#TwiRP

[cntoesussie]

I can’t tell you how but these two are related

#tf2 #team fortress 2 #classic heavy #cheavy #animal crossing #twirp #bullshit

[acvillagerdeathmatch]

#acnh #animal crossing #city folk #fandom polls #new horizons #new leaf #wild world #twirp #rod #Rosie #Rhonda #Rio #Portia #Julia #coach #Cousteau

[blazingtheway]

Your Top-shelf is Going to be Mine. – Storyline 16 - Together - Part 2

•- Leah Clearwater -•

 “By the spirits!”

The words a gasp as i turned into him and then out again. My hair falling Free down my shoulders and over my back as he moved us both with the song.

“Embry!” Trying to tell him off for disrespecting me, but I ended up laughing moving in step with him.

•- Embry Call -•

I grinned when she decided to dance with me instead of rolling her eyes and getting back to the task at hand. "Spirits" I muttered and leaned in to brush the tip of my nose against her jaw as we danced. "That sound!" I almost groaned.

It was truly one of the most beautiful sounds in my life. "Look at you living, in the moment like a pro." I teased.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Biting the inside of my cheeks, my eyes closed feeling the small traces of blood rushing at the touch.

My feet moved in time with his with the music.  “Hmm… also not trying to lead… the spirits must be impressed with me, right?”

•- Embry Call -•

My nose reached her ear and I whispered. “I like it when you lead. You can take the lead anytime… I won't tell.” I chuckled and dropped a kiss just below her ear.

“But it is good to balance the two.” I spun her away and brought her back again me. My chest flushed against  back and my arm wrapped around her so completely that all we could do now was sway a little off the beat of the song.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

My hair flew around me, leaning against his back as it fell softly over my shoulders and down my back. “It’s about finding that perfect balance” I agreed. Listing to how our heartbeat sounded with music.

Swaying with him my eyes moved to the hob. “We need to get back to work.”

•- Embry Call -•

I breathed in and smell of her hair. My world and I both ruffled at the sensation it gave.  “The Spirit had a plan when they led down the same path” I planted a kiss on her shoulder and nodded.

“We really should. Plenty of time for dancing after food.” I smiled and stepped back. “What can I do to help?”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Drinks? I’ll check the food.” It was fine, I could tell for the aroma in the kitchen. Everything was cooking to perfection.

Once he stepped back, I stepped forward watching his reflection in the mirror as I worked.

•- Embry Call -•

I nodded and went the fridge lifting out two more beers, downing the last if the one I left on the counters before tossing it into the recycling. A jug of water already sat in the table.

I uncapped the bottle and set them on either side in the table. “Damn that all smell good!” I almost groaned as my stomach rumbled impatiently.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“It should, I made it.” Brushing off the non-existent lint on my shoulders. Winking at him as I plated the food. Watching him as he walked pass behind me.

Finishing off the drink he’d giving me before, I carried the food to the tables and took my seat. “This is becoming a habit now.” Sitting back, I pulled my hair up into a messy bun.

•- Embry Call -•

“Boasting is a good look on you!” I Grinned. She was always confident, but never really bragged… not seriously anyway. And even now that wasn’t what she was doing.

I paused. My hand was halfway to my fork, watching as each inch of that very kissable neck was exposed. “If you mean you teasing me across the kitchen table until I want to let the food, go cold and do very bad things to you?” I smirked, finally lifting my fork. “Yes…. Yes, it is becoming a habit.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Raising my eyebrow in a perfect arch I shook my head.

“Our ancestors would be mortified to learn you’re willing to pass over food for a woman. What is the world coming to?”

With the fork in hand, I went in for the veggie cooked to perfection. The first bite made the world  come to life with the flavour burst and crunch as I chewed.

“Eat up, the deliciously bad things come after.” Waggling my eyebrows at him with a smirk.

•- Embry Call -•

"The ancestors will more than understand when it comes to this particular woman." I smiled and speared a forkful of veg and sliced into the chicken. 

I took and bite and her next words had me stopping with my mouthful... Damn, this is good! "Is that a promise or a threat?" I raised a brow and lifted the beer to my lips. "Because I'm down for either..." I tilted my head. "Or both."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Rolling my eyes to the heavens, I continued to chew on my mouthful. Leaving him with the prosthetic of what could be, was too good to miss.

Once my mouth was empty, I took a long pull from my beer before speaking. “Think of it as you wish. Only time and your choices will definitely determine which it is.”

Pointedly taking another mouthful of food.

•- Embry Call -•

“Now I’m torn…” I pointed my fork at the plate. “It would be a shame to rush such a delicious meal… but… now I  really wanna see what kind of follow-through you have planned.” I grinned.

Leah Clearwater always had a plan.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Chewing as I consider what he said. “Hmm… never took you for one of those who rushed anything.”

Taking a pull from the bottle before I set it down to pick up my fork again. “Learning new things tonight, Call.”

•- Embry Call -•

I smiled at her utterly unashamed at how cheesy i was about to be.  “Some people are worth rushing a meal for… even if they’re probably about to kick arse.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Raising my eyebrow, my lips curled up into the perfect smirk. “So… so… so…. Cheesy Embry Call. I’d expected something better from some who had an award for word play.”

Kicking his foot playfully under the table. “I’m only rushing my dinner because of the cheese cake in  the refrigerator.” The look on my face daring him to question my statement. Even if my eyes lingered on his lips a minute too long.

•- Embry Call -•

"You know I always speak my mind, even if it's cheesy." I smiled and took another bite... hell. This was so good. My eyes lit up... "Now you're talking my language." After another bite, I smiled. I noticed her gaze locked on my lips. "Got any ice cream?"

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“And I wouldn’t have it any other way. I know where I stand with you. Always have. ”Good or bad, this one always gave it how it was. Even if it earned him a slap upside his head. Stabbing my fork into the pasta I raised my eyebrow. “It’s as though you don’t know me. Yeah, I do.”

•- Embry Call -•

I smiled… she did know… we both we both knew. I groaned at another forkful of the food… damn she could cook!

“I know… rookie move.” I held my hands up in surrender, fork, and all. “I just had a sudden craving.” I smirked now… “remember the last tune we ate ice-cream... In  bed.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Mid chew my mouth stopped with my gaze growing a little darker. Heat crawled its way up my neck and I cleared my throat. Setting my fork down I lifted my drink to my lips to dampen the dry sensation and then nodded my head once.

“Have you known me to forget anything.” Sprits be my guide. I could recall every single second of that last time.

•- Embry Call -•

That memory got her blood rushing, I could tell with the tinge of pink climbing up her elegant neck. I chuckled... but it was a low sound... because the memory was having the same effect on me.

"I still can't believe that you didn't dunk me for kissing you out in the open like that.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Cutting into my meat my gaze back on him. “Oh, trust me I wanted to. But she’s been fighting your corner from the beginning.”

She stirred at the mention of her, I felt the sly smile and the same pride she felt for her choice to bank of him.

‘I told you; we could trust him.’ rolling my eyes I shook my head slightly.

“If it were on me, you would have gone under.” Hundred percent truth.

•- Embry Call -•

I chuckled around another bite. “Oh, I know.” I teased. “But she had my back.” I winked across the table. “She likes me.” I teased in an almost-sing-sing tone. “And I made sure we were completely alone first.”

My eye stayed on hers,  looking down only to make sure I wasn’t  making a mess with my food. “And you liked it… the wildness…”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Has..” both my warrior and I say at the exact same time. “She has your back.” Correcting the past tense in his statement.

Raising my eyebrow while watching the show he put on. Shaking my head once again, but I was smiling. “Clearly she saw something in you before I slowed down enough to see it.”

This made her send me a scoff. ‘Of course, I did, I’m always the one to see things like this first.’ Now see got an eye roll too.

“I didn’t say I didn’t like it.” Heat flashed up the side of my next at the memory. “And I know you checked first.”

•- Embry Call -•

I chuckled. “I know… She has great taste. Not that she needs me to tell her that.”

I smiled at her… my heart giving another few out of rhythm thumps at the memory… the freezing water, the heat of her body, that kiss while the thrill of the fall still coursed through us. “We should do it again sometime…” I smirked. “Maybe off the Rez… just in case.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Look who is learning about restraint?” Sitting back in the chair, setting the fork down to replace it with my drink.

I watched him carefully, my eyes in his face, but my ears… they were listening to his heart casing my lips to curl up into a smirk.

“Do you need anything  more?” Asking as I nod to the hob to the side. “There is more if you want anything.” It always made sense to cook enough food, hunger was never far for a spirit warrior.

•- Embry Call -•

I laughed… the fact that was calling that restraint. “Actually… I would call it more… Planning ahead so I don’t need to use restraint.” Then I immediately added. “That did not sound kinky in my head.”

I thought about it for a second. “And fill up before the ice cream?” I  laughed; I didn’t think it was possible for a Warrior to feel full…. Well that’s not entirely true. #Paul and I tested it one time. It was not pretty.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Fork frozen mid-way to my mouth with my eyebrow curled up into a perfect arch. By the Spirits why did that made me squeeze my thighs together?

Shaking my head slowly my lips parted to say something and then I just ate my food. There were no safe words to be used about now.

“Hmm…” the only sound I dared to let out, while this man across the table from me, tested my control. (Or at least that’s how it felt.)

•- Embry Call -•

I froze a second after she did… My wolf and I were entwined so deeply that it was impossible for me not tuned into the scents all around me… especially when I was with Leah. She smelled amazing, and right now…

“Hmm…”I raised a  brow. “Maybe I should intend to be  kinky?” I smiled… the shift in her scent. “Maybe we should change those dessert plans?” Her scent had my mouth watering… and not for ice cream.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

The tip of my tongue licked my bottom lip. He wasn’t the only one in the room whose could pick up on things. The body language, scents, the way his warrior wasn’t far too.

“Hmm…” biting on the inside of my cheek. “Why change the plans? Isn’t it better to adapt them?” the idea of his mind going to different directions… Spirits… this man was sent to test me.

•- Embry Call -•

My smile spread slow and wide across my features. She really was just full of excellent ideas…

“So… ice cream in bed again?” I teased. “You know that could get messy… we probably need to shower right after.” I waggled my brows. But then… just to throw her.. and turn her on all at once I picked up her empty plate and smiled.

“We should cleaned up first.” I gave her a knowing smile and headed to the sink.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Sitting up straight, crossing my legs under the table my head following him as he walked to the sink with the dishes in hand.

“You know how to turn a woman on.” He knew I meant the cleaning up comment. (Of course, the thought of eating ice cream in bed and showering too.) SPIRTS. “Talk about breaking all the rules”.

Shaking my head when the throbbing between my legs had been eased, I stood up clearing away the rest of the table before walking over to him bare foot to help dry.

•- Embry Call -•

I chuckled. "Oh, if you think this is sexy... you should see me mop... It's almost like a floor show." I bit my lip as I ran the tap and scrubbed the plates.

"Spirits." I muttered, that scent... it made me a different kind of hungry. "Or... we can just skip the rest and put these counters to good use right now." My blood heated the scent in the air... Fuck! She smelled so good.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Clocking the lip bit in his side profile I couldn’t help myself. I stepped up to him turning him face towards me and place a soft kiss on his lips. My tongue darting out to free that bite of his, only to replace it with mine.

“I want to bite your lips every time you do that.” I kissed him again before pulling away and picking up a plate.

“We’ve come a long way to leave a job half done.” But my eyes darted over to the counter where he had shown me other ways to enjoy my kitchen.

•- Embry Call -•

I groaned at the flick of her tongue against my lips, I had to restrain myself from squeezing the glass in my hand so tightly it would shatter.

“Every single time I bite you, you can assume it’s an invitation for you to do it instead.” My voice was a whisper, then it deepened. That kid was far too short. “It’s always better when you do it.”

I could resist, three minutes, that all it would take to finish these dishes… then hoist her onto those counters she was eyeing and take as long as wanted just kissing her. Three minutes. I washed faster.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Softly laughing my shoulders with the sound of it. I could see the determination in his posture. He wanted those dishes washed, yesterday!

“If you break my dishes, Embry Call. There will be hell to pay.” I wasn’t attached to them, but we needed to be able to control some  parts of us, right?

‘Wasn’t the point of the bubble, so you didn’t need to?’ She stirred turning her back on us. She never stayed up to watch because she trusted him. (Unless he woke her up. And then there was no stopping her.)

I shook my head drying and packing as I went.

•- Embry Call -•

I smiled. "Hey, I have better self-control than that." I protested, just barely... but that was enough. I held up the perfectly intact glass to prove it.

I set the last clean dish on the rack and dried my hands as she finished up and packed it away. Then I was right there when she turned back from the cupboard. A hand on the counters on either side of her. I dropped my voice low...

"Now what?"

•- Leah Clearwater -•

I heard his feet in the cold kitchen floor. Smiling as I set the last of the dishes away and turned to face him with the tea towel in my hand. The half-moon space he created around me with his arms had my eyebrow raised in a perfect arch.

“Now what?” Licking my bottom lip “Weren’t you talking about dessert?” Tilting my head to the side, letting my hair fall free over my shoulder.

•- Embry Call -•

My stomach rioted; my eyes fixated on the way she licked her lips. Was jealousy right word for thinking that should be me tongue tracing that perfectly plump lip?

“Dessert…” I let every ounce of desire flood my tone and I hoisted up onto the counter with a firm grip on her  hips. Fuck! Was there any part of this woman that wasn’t sexy as hell.

“Let’s start with a taste.” I flicked my tongue right where hers had just been. My fingers dragging down the outside of her impressive thighs. Then I kissed her, diving in, deep and passionate.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

By the Spirits! My stomach turned in a delicious wave of desire pushing it when his strong hands took a hold and with one swiping motion I was off my feet and my arse settled on top of the counter.

A gasp escaped my lips with my hands moving to rest on his shouldered, taking  him in. Before I could say anything, our lips were connected, his tongue and mine entwined, my own hands in his hair.

•- Embry Call -•

I kissed her, pulling her right the edge of the counter where my body was keeping her from slipping off. My hands moved back up her thighs, her waist…. Around her back and up until my hand could tangle in her hair making groan.

The other fisted in the back of her shirt. My caught her hitting lip and tugged until it slipped free. I locked eyes with her. “I’d there anything you don’t do well?” I teased. “Best dessert ever.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

I wouldn’t fall, 1 - because he wouldn’t let me. And B - because I wouldn’t let me. He tasted of dinner, and beer, of the Earth of our lands, and of… Embry. A scent and taste I hadn’t had before, and I knew there wouldn’t be one like it again.

My back arch into his direction, chest to chest, when the bust of our scents combined together. A moan pulled free by him sent a blot of electricity straight to my clenched muscles. “If you can’t do it well. Then why try?” Flicking the tip of my tongue over his lips. The throbbing sensation building.

•- Embry Call -•

Her chest pressed into mine and I could feel with all of her.  I moaned her name, but it was swallowed up by the deep kiss. I pressed my hips against her and smirked letting her feel the full effect she had on me. "Well... You get an A plus, Trouble."

Her scent shifted and  new kind of hunger filled me.  "Damn, you smell too fucking good."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“As long as you’re not scoring me on a curve, Dimples.” The end of my sentence went up towards the end at feeling his reaction to our closeness.

“Spirits…” peppering his lips with kisses between my words. “You feel so good.” My arse had been placed at the edge of the  counter by him, and I’d locked my ankles around his waist. I used the two to keep my balance as I rocked to cause some friction between us.

•- Embry Call -•

I moaned softly, her body heat seeping into me. Her warmth was unlike any other I had ever experienced. Her kisses made me smile, made my heart skip with each one. “Can’t grade on curve when there ones only one student.” I breathed. “Only you.”

My hand gripped her hip… then slipped my hand beneath her shirt to feel the hard muscles of her waist and back. “Spirits, Leah…” I wasn’t he only the felt good.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Shivers moved smoothly over my skin being touched by his hands. The proof of his determination to music could be felt with the rough calluses of those hands. His heart and moans sang to me, making me reply in the same way too.

“Only you…” Sprits! This mad man and I were  walking this path in our own way for sure. Because I wasn’t even thinking of running now.

“Embry…” shivering at his touch, tilting my head I deepen the kiss again. Needing more now.

•- Embry Call -•

Every muscle in my body went tight… at first… those first two words, they woke the beast inside and my arms tightened around her, pushing her shirt up her back as I did, closing any possible space between our bodies.

Then those same muscles turned molten when she said my  name like that. Her kiss deepened and I whispered her name back to her, but it was lost in the breaths and whimpers and soft sounds of our kiss. “What have you done to me?” I managed to whisper before I pressed my tongue past her lips again. Joy and gratitude flooded my tone.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

What had I done? Was there any chance we could answer that question to its fullest? No, I didn’t think so.

And it hadn’t been me… it was us… we had done this together. He and I walked this path that brought us here tonight… and we weren’t done.

I didn’t reply with words. I parted my lips to let him in. I shifted and edged into him, feeling his heart pounding next to mine. And I gave him his answer with the way this all felt between us right now.

•- Embry Call -•

The question had been more than rhetorical. It was unanswerable… a statement really… a prayer and please to the spirits the showed us this road and let us follow it. A thank you, to them… not her. Because this… wasn't something we tanked each other for.

We gave and accepted equal measure. Her answer came in closeness, in matched passion and synced heartbeats. She had no answer, she didn't need one or want one… just like me. The kiss slowed and deepened all at once as we clung to one another.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

His heart took over, it’s all I wanted to listen to in this moment. Listening to the message it shared kept me in place in the kitchen counter.

The coolness of the counter top seeping in from below, I moved my hands to cup his face. The days stubble prickly to my fingers. I smiled as I kissed him. Feeling that connection, we shared. Slowly pulling back, I opened my eyes to take him in.

Embry Call, his eyes, his nose, his lips… “Well, this is a new kind of a dessert menu.” Teasing with that smile still on my features.

•- Embry Call -•

A low hum escaped from me, and I pressed my cheek into her palm. Savouring the touch, when I opened my eyes, I found hers flitting from feature to feature on my face.

My hands slide down her back to her waist, still against her bare, heated skin under her shirt. "Still in the  mood for ice cream?" I asked, licking the lingering taste of her from my lips. "Or should continue to fulfil all your cravings."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Still smiling, I snapped my teeth at him. There were so many ways to take this conversation, but for now…. With him and I, this heated embrace. We really needed something to cool off a little.

“The deal was to have ice cream.” Raising my eyebrow at him as I spoke. “We cannot, not have some.” The tips of his fingers lingering under my shirt, add a slight gasp to my words now.

•- Embry Call -•

My stomach twisted in that incredible way, and I bit my lip with a groan. That snap was sexy as all hell. I kissed her, flicking my tongue again her lips Before I whisper. “Who am I to deny you anything, Trouble?”

I slipped my hands from her hips. The heat of her bare skin was  instantly missed.

“Don’t move.” I smirked and stepped away, heading to the freezer, I fished out the first tub I saw and set it on the counter. I gaze locking hers in again as I slipped between her knees. I opened the drawer next to her and pulled out a spoon, without once  looking away from her. Then I scooped out a spoonful and held it out before her with a grin.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Heat rushed up the side of my neck, watching him moving though my kitchen without a question or a doubt. He looked comfortable, like he belonged and wanted to all at the same time.

Licking my bottom lip, smiling at how he strutted over to my freezer, found the tub of frozen ice cream, returned without a misstep, and found a spoon without breaking eye contact.

“That is so sexy!” Raising a perfectly curved eyebrow at him.

Parting my lips for the spoon, I leant towards him closing them around the offering, and letting out the most delicious moan. curling my long legs back around his waist.

“I wasn’t expecting the service.” Letting the ice cream melt on my lips before kissing him so that he could taste it too.

•- Embry Call -•

My lips parted… a light exhale escaping as her kiss plumped lips closed around the spoonful. My skin suddenly felt too tight. And when she caught me around the waist.

“Oh no…” My voice is unexpectedly soft. “That is sexy.” I returned her kiss, tasting her, tasting the ice-cream on her lips. I trace her lip with tongue. “Ice cream never tasted so good before” I smiled.

I scooped out more ice cream and this time I ate it myself. Letting it melt on my tongue.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“It’s a one-of-a-kind flavour…” smirking as I licked my lips. He’d left them tingly again. My hands moved to the side and around his back, drawing gently as my gaze remained on him and his actions. He filled another spoonful, my lips parted and…. “Hey!” Okay so I thought  it was coming to me.

Shaking my head. “Fine… I guess you are allowed to have some too.” Kicking his arse playfully with the heel of my foot around him. “The next spoon is mine.” Snapping my teeth at him.

•- Embry Call -•

I managed a breathy chuckle as my heart lurched watching her lip part expectantly. Fuck!! The places my mind went just thinking about her lips.

“I thought it as only children that were meant to have issues with sharing.” I kissed her, letting her have a taste too. Then I extended another spoonful to her. “You have no idea the depths of my filthy thoughts right now.” I flashed a teasing grin.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

By the Spirits! His cool and then hot lips tasted so good. Sweet and salty, cool and warm. He wasn’t wrong in his assessment. “I don’t share….” Licking my lips pointedly as I watch him refill the spoon.

My fingers moving over his soft skin of their own accord, my lips  parted ready for the next serving, but then a bolt of lightning struck through from my ears to my core.

“Oh…” eyebrow raised in a perfect curve. “Care to share or should I just let my mind wander with the fact you gave me?” This time my lips closed around the spoon slowly.

•- Embry Call -•

I chuckled. “Of course not.” I teased… and yet here she was legs wrapped me, locking me into, sharing not only her home but her personal space, her heat… her breath. She’d cooked for me, even went so far as the near sacred act of sharing ice cream?

I watched her with parted  lips and bated breathed. Glued to every moment like I was witnessing a miracle. My jeans becoming tighter.

“Like all the things I could do to that exquisite, sarcastic mouth.” I bite my lip as I slid the spoon from between those sinfully perfect lips. I dropped my voice to a  whisper. “All the things you could do to me with that mouth.” A shudder of desire ran through me at my own words.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Of course, my gaze dropped to his bitten lips. The need to feel my teeth on them instead of his. His words making me react by taking a slow and steady breath to fill my lungs, counteracting the heat growing in the pit of my stomach.

I scented the change between us as heat  curled its way up the side of my neck, setting every nerve on edge. Images of the last time we were together flashing through my mind. At the feel of him, the scent of him, and the taste…

“Spirits…” I didn’t even know if said it. Tilting my head from side to side trying to clear my head. But …. It wasn’t possible… not with him filling it.

•- Embry Call -•

My gaze locked on her lips and my mind continued playing through memories.... and imagining what new ones we could make together.

My eyes dropped to her throat when she tilted her head. I couldn't stop myself from leaning in and pressing a kiss to her pulse. Her skin was flushed and slightly warmer than her normal temperature.

"Calling on the Spirits now... you really want to share this ice cream tonight." I teased her. I filled this spoon again and held it up to her. My wicked imagination was running riot. "You know... this is definitely  another first."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“You want me to stop calling on them? You know they’ll find ways to make themselves know if they think I’m blocking them out and not listening. And now—“

His lips on my neck cut the sentence short, sending sensations of pleasure roiling over my skin. “Hmm…” words were never my strong suit anyway.

This time I flicked the ice cream between my lips with the tip of my tongue. But I didn’t eat it. Leaning forward I kissed his neck, dragging a line of melted ice cream from below his ear to the curve of his neck.

“Sharing? Are you sure I am?” Whispering onto his warm skin, I kissed and licked the line I made.

•- Embry Call -•

I chuckled and shook my head. "Not stop..." I smiled. "Never stop.... just... wait until the ice cream is all gone." I teased. My head tilted instantly to the side, and quick blast of cold before her mouth and mine warmed, the ice cream melting, pulled a deep groan from deep down in my stomach.

"Fuck, Trouble!" I bit my lip hard, dropping the spoon into the tub to grip her waist. "If this is your idea of sharing, I strongly approve."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

I couldn’t help myself. Biting his shoulder when he held me. Chuckling a little at his comment of course too. “What do you mean? Wasn’t this your understanding of sharing ice cream too?”

My hands moved over his shoulders letting my nails trace his soft skin as I sat up on the counter top. Locking my ankles around his waist before kissing the spot I bit him. “I’m open to other sharing options, if you have any?” Whispering into the kisses.

•- Embry Call -•

My attempt to answer her wasn't much more a breath and moan. My hand tightened on her waist. I felt her lips over the light bit she gave me... Fingernails against skin... Fuck! Wait... what were we talking about?

Her hold on me tightened... "Sharing?" I whispered and  breathed in her scent... her scent and.... ice cream. We were talking about sharing ice cream.

"Oh, I have so, so many ideas" I whispered arching into every single kiss. I pulled back a little and dipped my finger into the ice cream. "Each one messier than the next," I swiped my finger over the tip of her nose and then quickly licked away the ice cream before the heat of her skin could melt it away.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

He was so lost; I could feel it coming from him. His breathing, the sound of the heart beat I thought of as music now, and of course his inability to reply straight away. Embry Call always had an answer for everything! “Hey! Kinky. Nose licking!” Wiggling my nose as the cool  touch of our dessert tickled. But I didn’t stop him.

Licking my lips, the taste of him still lingered there while I sat still watching him, and taking him in. “Keeping all those thoughts as a surprise, are you?” Finally asking when he didn’t say. “I’m fine with it..”

•- Embry Call -•

I chuckled… “You aren’t the only one who can get kinky, Trouble.” I teased her, waggling my brows.

“I always have a surprise or two up my sleeve, you know that.” I grinned offering her another spoonful of ice cream. “But I suppose I can give you one hint…” I dipped my head  and ran tongue up the graceful column of her neck.

“It starts with licking you everywhere… not just your nose.” My voice dropped. “I will lick every single inch of you. And that just to start.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Head falling back once I too the spoonful, letting him kiss my neck with the ice cream melting in my mouth. I was sure he could feel the heat rising up my skin, but I didn’t think too much about how treacherous my body became around him.

“Hmm…” opening my eyes looking up  at the ceiling of my kitchen. My hands graced its way down his arm until the hand with the spoon was felt.

Removing the spoon, I brought his finger still sticky with the ice cream he’d placed on my nose. I bought the finger up to my mouth. Kissing the fingertip, then licking  it with my tongue curling around it before u sucked hard pushing my lips around the length.

Slowly pulling back sucking harder with my tongue curling around the tip before I let it free with a tasting bite. “Licking is…. A good place to start…” I whispered back.

•- Embry Call -•

Spirits! I was addicted to the way her body reacted to me. I kissed the hollow place below her jaw and started to work my way back to her ear. When she slipped the spoon from my hand my full attention returned to her face... watching all those intentions pool in her eyes.

The kiss had me holding my breath. Her tongue had me hardening even more and pressing against her, so she knew it too. I bit my lip and groaned. the pressure of her mouth and the way her tongue swirled. I finally took a breath the only thing racing faster than my heart was my  mind.

"The best place to start!" I whispered, breathlessly.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Biting... high on the list too.” His breathless voice excited me.

I bite down in the tip of his finger before little it goes. Placing both my hands down flat on either side of myself on the counter top. Bracing myself with the jolts of electricity riding me like a wave. All of this caused by his reactions to what is been doing.

Slipping my arse to the edge of the counter again. Circling my hips to meet his thickness. Wondering and imagining all the things I’ve cream tasted good on top of.

Taking the spoon from where I’d place it, this time I held it out filled for him to enjoy the flavour of it too.

•- Embry Call -•

I made a low hum of approval. "Biting..." I repeated because I had apparently lost the ability to form an original thought.

Then she shifted the edge of the counter and pressed against me. I bit my lip, my eyes rolled back, and my hand tightened on her hip. Her body met mine  at the perfect angle.

"Being six-four has a lot of perks." I grinned at her. I leaned in and ran my tongue along the underside of the spoon before I ate the spoonful of ice cream.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Hmm…” this time I watched him consume the ice cream and it was hot and sexy, and…. Such a turn on! But why? I didn’t know the answer. It just was.

“Tall has its perks.” Agreeing. Because the way and the places our bodies met, it only happened because of the height  of him, the height of my cabinets and countertops. And the placement of me.

•- Embry Call -•

My eyes never left her face, I took in each and every reaction, sight sound and scent. I marked every detail. I leaned in and kissed her, while the taste of the ice-cream still lingered. I let my gaze drop to where our bodies met each other and the edge of the counter... I  her a wide smile.

"Oh, the things we do on these counters." I slipped the spoon from her fingers and scooped up more ice cream, holding it out to her.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Don’t give my counter tops a bad name.” Teasing back, leaning in my lips close around the cold delightful treat.

“It’s only witnessed kissing…” Winking back as I mirror his gaze. Taking him in, not missing a beat. Not removing my eyes off his face.

Whispering this time. “The couch has seen and heard a lot more.” The number of nights we spent on it bearing witness to the fact.

•- Embry Call -•

"For now." I flashed her a wicked grin. "These counters are going to see a whole more than kissing and my futile attempts at helping you cook."

My stomach leapt again watching her lips close around the spoon again. "Let's not forget the bed. The fact that thing is still standing is a miracle." I chuckled.

Another low-down twitch had me biting back a groan as I wondered if it would survive when we crossed that final line.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Well…”

My finger dipped into the tub, the cool soft texture making it easier to coat my finger. I had thought of covering his next line, down his Adam’s apple , towards his chest.

“You didn’t burn the toast the last time you offered to make breakfast.” Bringing my finger  to his lips. But then I dropped my gaze, seeing the bobbing of his Adam’s apple, and decided to bring my finger to my lips. Letting the tip of my tongue run over the length of one side. And then the other.

“My poor bed… I really do need to reinforce the fame.” The sounds it made; it was begging for some TLC.

•- Embry Call -•

My smile grew as she lifted her finger. “It’s not burnt if you can scrape on the black bits and sa…” every thought eddied out my head. I swallowed hard watching the slow swipe of her tongue. Fuck! It was like she moved in slow motion and that look in her eyes… Like she’d devour me next. Spirits!!

Beds?? What… why…? I chuckled. My grasp of the conversation slowly returned, and I loosened my grip on her hips… which had apparently tightened as I stared at her. Only with her could let myself act on instinct. Only her could I touch without thought and fear of causing harm.

“That may have to be my job, because I don't think you'll ever get my scent out of that mattress.” Damn! Did it make a domineering arsehole to like the sound of that? That my scent was there even when I wasn't?

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Head tilting the side my eyes glazed into his, but my thoughts went to the strong touch I missed all of a sudden.

By the Spirits… I hadn’t been worried about my strength or his. With all my honesty it was such a turn on when he grabbed me, when he put his full weight down over me. When his fingers dug into my skin. Being held by someone who I trusted to cause me no harm, but at the same time knowing he wouldn’t back down and could face me toe to toe.

Shaking the thoughts away, I pressed my thighs together, but he was in the way. The roiling up of my thoughts had my scent send its own message.

“Spirits!” Sucking my finger clean, raising my eyebrow. Did him like thinking about this? His face lit up. “You like it…. Your scent… in my things?” Did it feel to him as it had for me when he gave me his shirt?

•- Embry Call -•

My breath hitched and my mouth went dry as she sucked her finger clean. “Wouldn't a certain fictional friend of yours call me and Alphahole if I admitted to that?”

Her scent filled my senses, and I knew… I just knew it was that show of strength that stirred her arousal. Never enough to hurt. That wasn't something either of us had an interest in… but enough the woman of her considerable physical prowess could feel it. Enough for her feel my grip on her, that it was more than a touch… but enough that if she were human, it would leave a bruise at  least, maybe worse. But because this was Leah… I could just be Embry. I let go of the worry of causing harm. She wasn't fragile of breakable.

“I like it…” I admitted. “As much as you like it when...” I tightened my grip on her hips pulling her against me again, right the edge of the counter. I bit my lip when that sweet spot ground the hardness meeting her there. “… when you can feel it… really fell it when I touch you. When I can pin you… pick you… when you feel that pressure on your chest when you are under me… or between me and the wall.”

I leaned into her ear, dropping my voice. “When you can pin my wrists over my head a squeeze as hard you want. When you use those teeth and nails and all of these sexy, powerful muscles when they grind against…” I pulled to lock my gaze on hers. “That's how much I like thinking of you scenting me every time you climb into that bed.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Oh…” a mischievous grin formed on my features. Because I’d read that book and made him do the same. And to my surprise what had been a joke turned into us having something more. “She would most definitely call you and Alphahole… and then she would swish her perfectly  formed curvaceous arse off to her room, and pleasure herself while thinking about it….”

My body slide forwards coming to a colliding stop against his muscular chest. My hands curled themselves around his neck, the flats of my palm on the back of his head playing with his hair. “Well….” My core came to life with a burst of energy tightening ever muscle in me. “That … took a turn…” as he would say to me so often.

The way his breath kissed the shell of my ear, the way his voice sounded. My breathing stopped and my heart pounded against  the cage of my ribs. The physical aspect was always such a turn on. But now. Here. Adding the face that he got it. He got me. He understood the assignment and by the spirits he was taking home the A++!

“I should want to kick your arse for admitting this… but instead… It makes me want to knock you flat on your back, pour what’s left in the tub all over, and lick you clean!” Drawing in close, adding a snap of my teeth right beside his earlobe.

•- Embry Call -•

“Oh really?” I grinned at the image in my mind. “Do Alphahole get to watch in the last scenario?” My balls tightened at the thought. Fuck! She claimed I turned the conversation around. I dragged my teeth against her earlobe and before I pulled back and she did the dame. I  groaned.

“Who am I to deny a beautiful woman?” I smirked. “Where do you want me? Table? Bed? Floor? All of the above?”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“That…. All… depends on…”

My arms dropped from around him, placing them either side of me I leant back. At the same time unhooking my ankles and bringing my long legs around to the front. They were  between us when I pushed him back and slipped down.

“I don’t know….” Teasing him and picking up the now half eaten tub of dessert and spoon. “I feel like I should leave you to your imagination for a while…” my eyes moved down him; his reaction visibly evident.

Filling a spoon, I put it in my mouth while starting to walk away.

•- Embry Call -•

I watched her, trying to tell myself I was prepared if was about to kick my arse... but as to back my focus drew in on the tempting peaks pressing against her shirt.

As she pushed me back, I let my hands trail off of her thigh. Then she was eyeing me up just as hungrily.

I didn't take my eyes off her. "Are you sure that's a good idea..." I bit my lip. Fuck! Her arse was perfect. "My imagination is vivid... it could get..." I paused. " Messy. If I'm left to my own devices with it in your house."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Walking away from him was as easy as it once used to be. My warrior thought I was crazy; he missed his heat. Even when I reminded her, we had the same temperature. But it wasn’t the same, and by the spirits I knew it.

“Hmm…” sucking on the melting goodness in my mouth. “A good imagination is paid with vivid realities…. Or so I’m told.”

Placing the spoon into the tub, my free hand moved to the hem of my shirt, lifting it as i disappeared around the kitchen opening into the living room.

•- Embry Call -•

I had a brief moment of thinking that losing Leah's heat was the closest thing to cold I could ever feel. But that satisfied hum was I needed to heat my blood again.

I had to make an adjustment down south before following her to lean on the doorway, aware of the fact that adjusted or not my jeans did not hide her effect on me.

"Oh, trust me." I tapped my temple. "I have every second committed to memory, it's excellent fuel for my imagination... and that was doing pretty well even before I'd ever seen you naked."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Narrowing my eyes, he didn’t mean what I thought he meant. He couldn’t have. Because if I’d have found out. His life would have been forfeit.

My shirt was up and over my shoulder, and head, hair cascading freely down my back as I adjusted my hands to set it down (tidily) on the armchair. Not looking back towards where I felt his presence.

“Before you even saw me naked what were you imagining exactly?” Now I set the tub down on the coffee table, undoing the belt and the buttons of my jeans. Pulling them down with a swing of my hips from side to side

•- Embry Call -•

Did the earth just stop spinning? Fuck! She was all muscle. Even her back flexed and rippled with strength as she pulled her shirt up… Who knew someone’s back could be a turn on? Enter Leah Clearwater.

I bit my lip, that dark cascade of silk down her back and over her Shoulders… yeah, I needed a little breathing room. I had to pop open my belt.

“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you.” I smirked. what her started on her belt… my heart raced and drifted up her gorgeous body and settle on her mouth for moment before locked onto those deep, dark eyes.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

When I glanced back over my shoulder, there he was. Lost in thoughts I knew the spirits would shy away from. But it made the thunder in my heart want to explode if I hadn’t kept control of myself.

Bending over, I freed one ankle from the leg of my jeans, and then moved on to  the other, as I spoke. “As we aren’t in the business of lying to each other. I’m going to disagree with you.”

Flipping my hair back, as I  stood up straight again. This time I shook my jeans, folding them, and setting them on top of my shirt. Turning around to fact him  in nothing more than my underwear.

“So….”

Licking the sticky remnants of the ice cream from my bottom lip. I pointed a finger to him, with the motion to come closer.

•- Embry Call -•

I was lost for words as I watched her. But always with her, every word she said sunk all the way in. My heart raced with hers... watching her fold her jeans shouldn't be a turn-on. But fuck! it was! Opening my belt was not enough... not even close.

Then the flick of her... Was at least four feet away and still made me groan.

I stepped forward when she beckoned, without question. Taking in the vision before me from my toes, all the way up, sweeping my gaze river each feature of her face and settled on her eyes.

I rested my hands on her waist and smiled at her. "I actually didn't picture you like this until after we... took each other right up to that ledge we like to toy with," I smirked. "But I won't lie... I imagined you in my t-shirt that night after we went climbing A LOT." I stressed the last part.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Alphahole…” the word came with a smirk of course. “Happiness is scenting yourself on me?” I knew it was more.

The day flashed before my eyes, climbing with him like I hadn’t before. Reaching the top, working together, learning from watching him. Seeing him doing something  he enjoyed. But it was sitting at the end, looking down over the horizon, the valley, and the river.

My heart gave one on those telltale signs of where my mind has gone. And I smiled shaking my head.

My hands gathered my hair up, twisting if around before tying it up into messy bun. All as I watched him taking me in, slowing moving towards me. And then there he was. And my heart gave me away again at the smile he openly shared with me.

I bought a finger up to his features, gently tracing the curves of his hairline, his cheek, his jaw.

•- Embry Call -•

"Something like that." I grinned, inching a little closer. I didn't need to explain it was the trust... and sure a little Alphahole satisfaction. But most of all is the utter acceptance in the action. That she'd had time to rationalise the feelings she was having and was choosing to spend the night in my bed.

I bit my lips watching her do that thing with her hair, and then I ducked my head to press a kiss to her now-exposed neck. The out-of-time thump made mine respond in kind. my eyes jumped back to her with a smirk that said I heard that.

Then her touch softened that smirk into a smile only she had ever seen. "What on Earth are you doing to me, Trouble?" My wide smile made it clear I loved every second of it.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“What you asked me to do, Dimples.” Voice soft and at ease. This felt real, and natural. Not forced on any level of the word. His warm lips on my skin had my skin ripping, and I knew he heard my heart speaking to him, just as I heard his.

“Do you want me to stop?”

Fingers trailing down slowly, taking in the well-defined position of each of his muscles. Even over the fabric of his shirt. Not rushing at all towards the goal to remove every inch of tension from those muscles I could feel moving beneath my fingertips.

When reaching the  hem of his shirt. My other hand moved so that I had a hold of both edges of the fabric. “So, now is the time to give consent, Embry Call. Do you trust me? Or… should I stop?” Moving my head back so that we were now eye to eye.

•- Embry Call -•

I was about to tell her that, no… no I most certainly did not want her to stop! But her hands started to move down my chest and my mind emptied out, mouth dry and teeth baring down on my lower lip. The intention in her eyes made my heart rachet up a gear.

Each muscle she  traced tightened and released.

Only when she stopped at the hem of my shirt did the faculties, I needed to speak return. “I trust you.” I had so much meaning behind it. Because I was a trusting guy. I didn't even lock my door for Spirit's sake. But this… Leah… it was different.

I trusted her with parts of myself I had only just discovered. My deepest regrets and shame. The little things I reserved just for me, like the piano, she held them all in her hands. And I felt no doubts or apprehension, no regrets.

In fact, I felt stronger for  it. I felt bolstered, held up by an extra pair of very strong hands. “Trusting you might just the best thing I've ever done.” I smiled.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Every bone in my body froze in its place, the beating of our hearts could be heard. But my mind took a moment to allow what he said to sink in. Trust…. It wasn’t only a question about what I had to answer for. But how I felt about allowing people in. It was a two-way street, a journey we both embraced.

Seeing his eyes, the way he bit his lips. I kissed him in answer. I wouldn’t take his trust lightly. “Trusting me is more importantly the most intelligent thing you’re done.” Teasing? Yes. But I had too.

Curling the fabric into my fingers, I began moving it up. Making sure the tips of my thumb travelled over his skin as I went.  “Hands up, Embry Call. You are seriously overdressed right now.”

•- Embry Call -•

I laughed a little. She teased, but I knew she understood how deep that trust went... and that understood hers too. She didn't take it lightly. "Yeah... I think we can both agree on that, too." I admitted with ease.

Never breaking from her stare, I lifted my arms... "Wow... Two agreements in a matter of minutes. We're on a roll, Trouble."

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Rolling my eyes at him with a smile on my lips. “Don’t get cocky… it may never happen again.” Raising my eyebrow into a perfect arch as I spoke.

Even now it sometimes seems unreal at how easy it felt to talk to him, to tease, and play. My hands moved up over his torso slowly. Breaking eye contact with him to view the fine specimen of a man the spirits created.

The scent in the room changed, and I pushed my thighs together to ease the throbbing sensation between them. Really, what was going on with me? Just taking his shirt off did this?

•- Embry Call -•

My tongue pressed into my lower lip, even her eyes tools were a turn on… and that was so dangerous. But I was addicted. A few stray strands of hair feel across my forehead when she freed my shirt. Somewhere between short and too long but not quiet either.

My hands moved to waist slowly slipped down, closer to the source of that scent that made me want to drop to my knees and… I bit down on my lip hard before the urge could take over. Of, course now it was my scent shifting… the pulsing of the blood in veins heating and flowing faster.

“Like what you see, Trouble?”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Yes. I. Do.” Unable to fold his shirt because of the way he held me now. I let the fabric fall on top of my clothes on the armchair beside us.

“As much as you are enjoying yours too.” I could read the room and the changed in it. Even if I hadn’t dropped my eyes, I knew what part of him would be there reaching out towards me.  My breathing hitched as the placement of his hands; I knew the through of him had a full pulse beginning between my legs.

Reaching up my fingertips traced his face. Pushing his hair off his forehead. “It’s letting long again.” I had said it to myself, but to him too. I like his hair, touching it, playing with it, because maybe I knew what it meant to be allowed to be this personal with a person now.

•- Embry Call -•

I chuckled I knew that she would want to fold that t-shirt, but I wasn't going to let go of her. "I would normally say that wasn't possible..." I leaned in and inhaled deeply. "But... I don't think I can this time."

Her finger brushed my against my cheeks and into my hair, and  as soon as my fingers against the hem of her panties at the same time... "Spirits." I felt it in my knees... again the urge to get close and worship her.

"Just wanted to give you something to hold onto." I teased and slipped my hands over her hips to her arse because there  too much temptation on the path they were following.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Are you admitting a weakness, Dimples?” Leaning in to place two soft kisses in each of them.

Teasing him and setting it into a challenge would be the normal routine for us, but my hands were tracing their way down his bare toes. Stopping to admire each chiselled muscle. “Spirits!” Calling them at the same time as he did when my fingers trailed the fine line of his adonis belt! That perfect V-shaped muscle,  running diagonally from his hip bones to his pelvic are.

“What were we talking about?” Feigning confusion because who the hell could think straight? It didn’t take much to find the clasp of his belt, undoing with a single tug. The sound of the metal breaking the silence

“Oh…right… The view we’re both enjoying.” His jeans were undone, my hands moved to feel his skin beneath the fabric as it began falling.

•- Embry Call -•

“If admitting the way, you smell right now is making me want to drop to my knees, put one of your legs over my shoulder and bury my face in between...” my mouth watered... “Is a weakness then… fuck yes!” No hesitation, no doubts. I was literally weak at the knees for her right now and wasn't terrifying it was thrilling.

I bit my lip when her fingers stroked lower, and she lost herself. I wasn't stupid I'd flipped through some of the books on her shelf and I had a few more muscles than most guys in them. I locked my gaze and hers and said, a little my skin heats beneath her touch.

“One hell of a view.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

My warriors interest was peaking as she stirred wanting to know more. My breath caught at my impulse to move my hands lower, past the band of his boxers. And she wanted me to tell him to do what he wanted.

My heart felt like it was riding down to my stomach, and I lost my  voice as pure pleasure pluses making me close my thighs at the throbbing there. Pushing his jeans further to the ground, I guided him to step out of them. Picking them up to place them on top of all our clothes.

“You are really letting your mind run free.” It wasn’t the first time. “Who said I would let go taste this delicious delicacy without a few challenges?”

My eyes moved from his face over his bare, and perfect body, down to his toes. “Now… I promised to lay you down on the floor to lick ice cream off your skin.” Pointing to the floor

•- Embry Call -•

I smiled. “Good thing I'm not afraid of a challenge.” I felt the tiny shift, and even without looking away from her eyes I knew she was pressing those sex thighs together and fuck!! I wanted to be the cause of any friction she felt.

I bit my lip, feeling a low-down throbbing  at her words.

“Well, who am I to stand in the way of a promise.” I dipped my head and kissed her pulse point. Then I trailed painfully slow kisses down her neck. Her chest, nipping at her collarbone. Kiss g down the centre of her breasts, slowly easing to my knees. I would her what she wanted. But I would have fun along the ways.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

By the spirits! How had he managed to turn the tables on me? The world plan was to tease him, taste him, play with him! But here I stood with soft moan running free, my hands in his hair as he slowly turns my on like a lighter ignition.

“Embry….” My eyes widened as he went to his knees before me. This action took my mind away by shocking it. It wasn’t something I could say I wanted, but I didn’t know if he knew the meaning of it to me.

To go down on my knees… I’d told the world I would do that for any man. Even my Alpha knew, not that he would abuse his power and position like that. Her voice whispered ‘This isn’t the same thing. This is trust. It’s openness, and willingness to accept.��

•- Embry Call -•

I was already struggling with my urges to slide her panties down as my knees touched the floor... her breathing my name like that almost undid me. My teeth grasped the elastic and tugged a little and just before I pulled back I squeezed her arse and slid my hands to her knees, just a little press against the back of the drop her into my lap. I didn't reach up to keep her from toppling backwards, she could keep herself centred easily.

I shifted my legs out from under me, the motion causing delicious friction right where we both wanted it now that she was straddling my lap.

"I'm at your mercy, Trouble." I smiled at her, heart racing with anticipation. Sat on the floor now, just where she'd wanted me... almost. But just like catching herself... she could fix that too.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Let’s not pretend this isn’t exactly where you wanted to be.” He’d brought us both down and I didn’t fight him. My hands moved to cup his face with our bodies shifting to settle on the floor of my living room.

Bringing myself down to kiss his lips, slow, soft, and teasing  while tasting him all at once. Where our bodies joined, jolts of lightening zipped making my pulse quicken.

I moved the weight of myself into him now, holding the back of his head my tongue entwined with him as I took him down to lay flat with me hovering over him.

“Now. What were you saying about mercy?”  Teasing bites over his lips. Without looking, my hand reached out for the tub of soft semi melted ice cream.

•- Embry Call -•

I moaned into her kiss, she moved with me every moment. We had learned to read the silent language of each other's body.

My stomach rioted, my heart raced, my breath was still rapid. Our tongues met and danced, even as the corners of my mouth curled up when she cradled the back of my head. For someone who frequently hid her tenderness... she certainly didn't inside our bubble. "Mercy?" I asked, confused for a second until I could think clearly enough to remember what I said only a moment ago.

"Oh... about showing me none?" I teased biting my  bottom lip.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

I couldn’t help but laugh into the night. Only one lamp lite the room, with shadows dancing over his face as I drew up to sit over him. The tub sitting on the floor beside him. I pulled my hair up into my signature bun all the while watching him. My long torso stretching out, and I Tutt my tongue.

“We’ll see how you feel about that.” Teasing right back.

My hands slipping down from my hair, slow and gentle I felt the heat of my skin rising, and I felt him tightening under me. Picking up only the spoon, I licked the back of it. Keeping my eyes locked onto his. The next dip of the spoon, I held it over his chest. Listening to him, enjoying the moments where his reactions come.

“Now try to stay still. I don’t want ice cream melting on my floor.” Trails of the sweet goodness dripped over his nipples one at a time.

•- Embry Call -•

I bit my lip hard; she was doing that thing with her hair again. Fuck!! it was sexy as hell. “Still feeling pretty good about it.” I said, as she licked the back of the spoon, making me twitch, thinking of all the things that tongue could do.

I chuckled… she asked me not to move like it was just that easy.

I melted ice wasn’t as cold… but still enough for a jolt of pleasure. “You know still isn't my stronger suit, right?” slide my hands over hips and along her thighs. My body already aching for what came next.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

My placement straddling him, made it so I felt his twitch making me push down and rotate my hips for the friction.

“If it was easy on you… was the fun?”

His hands moved over my hot skin, sending bolts of excitement through me. The spoon dropped a line of ice cream Down the middle of his torso before I set it back inside the tub.

“Let’s see how far you can make it?” Shifting the way, I sat over him. Leaning down my tongue started to lick teasingly up the middle of his torso, letting small bite mark as I cleaned up the mess, I came over him.

•- Embry Call -•

I bit my lip hard to try (and fail) to stifle a moan at the way she wriggled her hips. "You really aren't going to make this easy, are you?"

I hardly finished the sentence before she lowered herself and... "Fuck!" I breathed and dug my fingers into her toned thighs. The trickle  of melted ice cream down the side of my ribs told me I wasn't staying as still as I thought I was.

Why was this so fucking how? Okay sure, she was running her tongue all over me... Clearly sexy... But no, the biggest turn-on was the fact she was licking ice-cream off of me. "Is there a prize if I make it all the way?" I panted between breaths. Like I needed on... I looked down watching her make her way up my torso... I was winning already.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“A prize?” Asking as I chased the free running trails down his ribs. Biting when I missed the drops falling on the ground next to him.

“You’re not staying putt, Dimples. So I don’t know if a prize should be offered.” Licking with the tip of my tongue in the circle my  left a reddish mark on his flesh.

Sitting back up I took another spoonful. “But I’m all for giving second chances. So, let’s see if you win this time.” Drops falling around his chest this time, concentrating at not letting anything fall or run down his sides.

When I set the spoon down, I could help but smile. Seeing him lying there, all that power in his body, and he was concentrating on being still. This time when I went down my tongue traced his nipples one at a time. Tasting the delicious sweet with a mixture of him too.

•- Embry Call -•

She and I both knew that was as still as I got… but the was without the sexiest woman I had ever met straddling my arousal and sweet, perfect heat… my hips moved on their own again.

Okay, maybe not on their own… but fuck!! Who wouldn't? I grow at the bite, fingers pressing into her thighs, leaving a mark of my own.

There was a look of concentration on her face that made me grin through the jaw-clenching sensations skittering from every place I felt that cool touch. “Over achiever much?” I teased, gasping the last word when her tongue circled my nipple.

I only realised I had arched my back when it touched the floor again. “Fuck!” I moaned through my bitten lip.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

The sweet pinch of his fingers into my skin let me know how much this was worth the time. I should have started this earlier for sure!

He drew a moan free from me too, my scent filled the air around us telling him my secrets. That hungry heat was trying to break my concentration, But I wasn’t done.

“Tutt Tutt Embry Call. You just lost your prize.” My eyes moved to take him in. His chest came up to meet me before settling on the floor again.

“And I was willing to let you pick your prize too.”

More ice cream in the spoon, but this time I shifted down him, letting droplets made a path down to his navel. And over the small scar where his appendix once lived.

•- Embry Call -•

Fuck!! That sound... I felt it travel me, throbbing and pulsing where her body met mine. "I thought I wasn't getting one?" I panted out the words.

I groaned... a prize of my choosing... My mind couldn't fathom the answer while trailed the cold droplets to the scar low down on my stomach.

"My choice?" I breathed. sliding my hands firmly up her thighs to her hips. "That's brave." I teased.

We both knew it had nothing to do with bravery, it was all trust.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Shh…” setting the spoon to the side again. This time I took a hold of his hands. “These are distracting me from my fun.” The sharp sting from his hold was going to leave a mark, but I knew it would be gone before I could see them.

“Think about it… see how far your mind can travel.” Tilting my head to the side. I moved to hover over him. Moving myself down to sit over his thighs between my legs now.  My tongue working in long slow motion to lick him clean this time.

•- Embry Call -•

I bit my lip, twisting my hands, and lacing my fingers with hers. She moved lower… every muscle in my torso tightened in anticipation. But as soon as I thought to gather my self-control with the loss of friction… her tongue was on my skin.

“Spirits!” I sucked in a breath, trying to keep my upper body still. “Can't expect a man to think straight while you do that.”

I squeezed her hands. Fuck!! I wanted to touch her.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Squeezing his hand right back, my lips curled up into a mischievous smile. I didn’t reply to him right away way, because I found myself following the lines of his muscles now and not the ice cream.

There was the taste of Embry, with drops of the sweet treat. His heat, with the melting dessert.

“It wouldn’t be a challenge if it was easy, Dimples.” Biting his hip my eyes moved to glance up at him.

My mouth moved to follow the pool of cream along the groove of his boxer elastic. Biting the fabric with my teeth as the scent of him filled my senses.

•- Embry Call -•

Fuck! That sexy little smirk...  She was so hot it should be illegal. I watched her move down my body, every swirl and flick of her tongue sending electricity over my skin. I still struggled to keep still.

“You do like to challenge me.” I breathed. Never taking my eyes off her. “Spirits!” I bit my lip and pressed my hips against floor hard… anything the keep for arching right off the flow or.

“Fuck, Trouble.” Everything was tight throbbing, begging for friction. “Guess I'm not only one that likes what they see.” I teased her, panting. Longing  kiss those perfect lips… no wanting her to stop her slow, teasing trail either.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

Think we were past my hiding the things he knew. The scent in the air, the way my body reacted to his, the ripped skin around my nipples hiding, but the fact that they were erect pushing the light fabric of my bra, was not.

Seeing him fighting the urge his body feed him shouldn’t turn me on so much. But here we were.

“I’m not denying it. At least not right now.” Making a point to flick my tongue over his skin and closing my eyes. The moan wasn’t planned. But the sound of it was intoxicating to me!

I squeezed his hands before freeing one. “Think I need some more ice cream.” Reaching for the spoon.

•- Embry Call -•

Her scent deepened and I wished I was the one with my lips pressed low against me abdomen. Muscles tightened and the seam along the front rubbed again a sensitive spot when she made that bloody delicious sound.

I glanced down her body when she lifted up to reach for the spoon giving me a perfect of the straining fabric covering her breasts.

My newly freed hand lifted to brush against her hair, careful not to loosen it from the artful twist shd fashioned it into. Although letting it fall free could mean if obligated to take her to the shower to the sticky mess from the dark locks.

A slightly evil smirk spread across my features.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

“Nothing good could be cooking in that mind of yours.” I saw that look. The one which came over him just before he did something I would want to kill him for.

Even if the last few times, it had ended with us entangled naked never making it to my bed. The spoon full again  I brought it down to his navel. Trailing a line from there down. Glancing up towards him when I felt his hand over my hair. It made the muscles in my stomach clench and then twitch.

“Embry!” His name came out in another soft moan, with the release of control I kept over myself.  This time let it drip freely bending down to catch them with the tip of my tongue.

•- Embry Call -•

There was just as hunger in her eyes. The way my body reacted to her gave her physical pleasure, not just the satisfaction of knowing she the cause of my pleasure. It was deeper than that for us.

“I supposed that depends on your definition of good.” I grinned, still shivering with bliss and sensation. I stopped my mind calling up the images of her soaking wet, skin gleaming, hair slicked my abs dripping water, tiny drops in those long lashes. Well, I tried to…

“So, fucking beautiful…” The words were out before the ice cream touched her skilful  tongue.

•- Leah Clearwater -•

His words stopped me in my tracks. I freed the hand he’d been holding, to sit up a little. Raising my eyebrow in a perfect arch smirking down at him, the evidence of his presence palpable.

“Is the same definition as you have. And you know exactly what I mean.” Or what he meant   siting up over his thighs, I held the dripping spoon over his midriff.

With my eyes taking in the man underneath me, I knew there was so much more to this thing with him. He wasn’t just any guy. He wasn’t meat. It was Embry. By the spirits! It was Embry Frank Call! My fingers curled into the hem of his boxers. Tugging them to show off the muscles hiding under the fabric. But I didn’t expose him. The dip of his skin now covered in the sweet wet cream.

•- Embry Call -•

I grinned. Looking from her to me and the sticky mess. “I was thinking about who sad it be…” The cool ice cream rolling between the grooves of my muscles made me groan just thinking about her lapping it up with her talented mouth.

“If this beautiful hair got tangled up in this mess.”

A small gasp escaped; I knew how far she would go. I saw her desire and how it was for all of me, nothing was hidden in those amazing eyes. “I would have to take you to the shower and make sure every last strand was cleaned.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

My ears were taking him in, listening, smirking and I couldn’t help but dig my nails into the sides of his thighs.

This time my lips did the trick, kissing and sucking up the sweet substance off of him. Small, soft, hard, then teasing kisses. Leave small “O” marks wherever lifted from.

Finally, when I was satisfied there wouldn’t be any mess my eyes could move to meet his.

“There is a bridge we have crossed.” My hair, the shower, the trust to know we had our control intact. And my hair… I hadn’t had another person do something so intimate.

•- Embry Call -•

I closed my eyes, dropping my head back to the floor again. Just writhing beneath her with each kiss and suck, knowing skin was showing proof of her trail. Nails and lips and tongues, everything felt so, so good.

“We have worlds and worlds of firsts still open to us, Trouble.”  I whispered.

Remembering that only once had we crossed into complete nakedness together… holding her until the sun came up with nothing beneath her and mine had been one of those firsts. “Because we wrote our own timeline.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

We had done it. Written our own rule books, set our own guidelines and standards, and most of all we ensured they worked for the two of us. It wasn’t written in stone, it was fluid like the oceans, the air, the stars, and the spirits who protected us. But most of all. It was ours.

“When did you find the ability to think.” Biting the skin over his hip bone. “I thought you didn’t have it to multi task.” A line of kisses went down the low edge of the fabric of his boxers, and my tongue traced a line all the way to the other side too.

•- Embry Call -•

A light chuckle was cut off by a moan that had me straining to keep my hips on the floor. “I’m evolving.” I managed to get out, both hands reaching for her. Teaching the curve of her shoulders and onto her back and the back of her neck.

The need to touch her was intense. I  still picturing her under a stream of warm water, my hands running over all her sensitive parts. “Fuck!” I throbbed… her kisses dragging me back again to this moment only. “Trying to kill me, Trouble.”

•- Leah Clearwater -•

His reaction visible right away, pushing up against his boxers, and into the curve below my neck. Insensible I knew it. But a flash of the first time I saw him in his full glory came rushing in.

“Hmm…” telling myself to behave! “Evolution is teaching you and me so much. More than we could have imagined.”

Where his hands touched, my skin prickled with pleasure. Slowly I began my descent to his thighs. Bypassing the place I knew I couldn’t tease, even it was bulging out asking for a touch.

Stopping, I smiled. Grazing my chin over the length from the base all the way down towards the tip. Pushing my warriors limits to leave me and him to enjoy this time.

TBC....

#twirp #twilightrp #leahclearwater #hotheadshewolf #spiritshothead #auworld #twilight #embrycall #badboyembrycall

[amirrorneverlies]

No Man Left Behind  - A story told with Jacob Black - Part 2

※ Jacob ※

I laughed at her comment and pointed to the chopped bacon. “I mean I do have meat there.” I laughed at the small portion, just enough to add that Smokey flavour. I put a deep skillet on the stove and heated just a little olive oil. I glanced over my shoulder waiting for a comment from the two carnivores across the hall… but they both exploded at the TV and #Charlie grumbled something about the ref needing to turn in his whistle. I just flashed Bella a grin. “They are finally distracted.” I laughed. “I think this is what new parents feel like when they finally get a screaming baby to sleep.”

I put the bacon into the sizzling pan and added in the diced streaky bacon. “All the recipes on YouTube say to add pancetta for flavour… but that's expensive… so, I thought. It's basically bacon… right?” I shrugged. “So, I tried it. And it worked.” When the bacon was browned, I added the carrots and celery and kept stirring it.

※ Bella ※

“Oh…” The brown eyes followed to where Jacob pointed. “Okay... so... I missed the pink meat sat there too.” Tucking a stand of loose hair behind my ear.

“Charlie is always telling me how I need to become better aware of my surroundings. I think he has a point.” I knew he didn’t mean not seeing things in front of me in the kitchen. I wasn’t going to allow myself to dive into the depths of why my dad said it. However, right now. I understood.

Half smiling at the parenting comment. “Sure, you and me. The bad parents who are leaving their two children in front of the TV for entertainment whirl making dinner. What would Jean Piaget say!” Glancing over slowly towards the dads, so not to draw their attention away from the game. “Okay fine. Now… I know I’m not a helicopter mom. That’s something, right?”

When I moved my attention back to Jacob the first thing I thought was, ‘Wow he really knows what he is doing.’ Then seeing how he wasn’t that different to me in some ways. It was hitting home again why we had become friends.

“It’s the same thing. They add a flash name to it, and they can charge more money for it.” Not hundred percent true, there were differences but also not a lie. “If you want it smokier, you know you can start the bacon off in a dry skillet.

Once it picks up some colour, then add a little oil.” Tapping the side of my nose. “Another YouTube tricks.”

※ Jacob ※

I shook my head a little. “That's always good advice… but not here Bells. You’ll always be safe here… it’s okay if nowhere really feels safe right now.” I am getting dangerously close to that line of mentioning that night she was lost in the woods. “But just remember… you’re  safe here and with #Charlie.”

Then I quickly changed the subject. “I might have some crayon somewhere from babysitting my cousins.” I laughed. “Is that better?”

I grinned and Bella. “See I knew there was a scam there!” I chuckled. “For the sake of a few bucks, all it takes is a few minutes of chopping.” I listened to her and nodded, still stirring what was in the pan, adding the onions, and I minced the garlic into the pan.

“Oh really? Good tip! I will totally try that next time. You can come and taste the difference.” I was not thinking about how cute the nose-tapping thing she I did was as held up the bottle of red pepper flakes… “How much heat can you handle Swan?” I grinned. Handing her the bottle, there might have been a little challenge in my tone.

※ Bella ※

Dangerous…. His kindness and the meaning I found in those sweet, shared words had me in a path towards a dangerous future if I didn’t veer away from it now. Blinking my eyes, a circular motion of the neck, a gentle count to ten, with some easy breathing and I laughed softly, trying to hide the internal turmoil. Because this was #Billy and Jacob’s home. A happy place to visit, where no bad memories lived.

Not finding the courage within myself to reply to his words which felt like a sting and a warming balm all at once. “Crayons? Yeah. Hundred percent better. We could bring out their autistic side?” My voice bitching up into a question.

Half smiling, I nudged Jacob in his arm with my elbow. Shaking my head at his conspiracy theory over bacon and pancetta. “Oh, so now I’m your tasting guinea pig, as well as  the fact that you are attempting to challenge me with heat?”

Tutting at him taking the small round bottle of red pepper flakes from his hands. Tilting my head to the side when I noticed how small the bottle appeared in his hand. “You know I’m an Arizona girl. We love our spice and heat. And you still challenge me, Black!” Twisting the lid off I began to tap the flacks out into his pan, while keeping my eyes on him.

“I hear the tone you’re using Jacob Black. Not cool.”

※ Jacob ※

Hell… this girl was so lost… it only happened for flashes, then she found her way back. But those flashes? They broke my heart a little every time. I laughed as Bella fearlessly tapped the pepper flakes into the pot as I stirred them in. Maybe if I let her have those moments and choose when she wanted to delve deeper into them… she’d realise I was here to listen.

Once she reached about the amount I would use; I held up my free hand in surrender. “Okay, okay… much respect. But let’s not overdo it.” I chuckled. I leaned closer and  whispered “#Charlie can’t handle the heat as well as he thinks. Why do you think he always orders steak?” I smiled.

I laughed again. “Nothing wrong with a little friendly competition between friends! Especially in the kitchen. Plus, you have chocolate on your side! I need a  little heat.”

※ Bella ※

I felt as though I hid my far away thoughts and emotions from those close to me. Keeping them away from the draining of my little happiness I’d begun to experience once again. So, they could see only the glimmers of hope I wanted them all to believe I grew within.

“Oh, thank God! You had me worried I needed to go out and grab something else for him.” Okay for me to play chicken with my new close friend, however my dad wouldn’t thank us if he suffered a bad tummy all night.

Nudging Jacob in the side while setting the pepper down. “Maybe next time we made sure we take Charlie’s position out before we go wild?”

At the mention of chocolate, I turned to pick the tray of uncooked brownies up and once again nudged him to the side to place them in the oven. “You know in Mexico they love adding some chilli into their chocolate, it enhances the flavour. Or so I read.”

Now wanting to try some, one day.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed and shook my head. “If I’d known how competitive you were I would have chosen my words more carefully.” I teased. I stirred the pot, the fragrance from it multiplying now with added flavour. I added in the last of the ingredients.

“Really? And here I was thinking that Salted Caramel and chocolate was a breakthrough.” I laughed. “Maybe the next time we will make a batch just for us… save the old timers some heartburn.”

I covered the pot and let the food simmer and the vegetables reduced down into a sauce. “I’ll be more help next time  now that I’ve seen it done before. I honestly never really looked into learning to bake because none of it seemed suitable for Dad… but you managed to find a way around it, you can give me some tips.” I smiled and checked the pasta.

※ Bella ※

“Whomever found the combination of Salt and Caramel was a genius! The sweet and salty really does enhance the taste buds in an intriguing way.”

Left with nothing to do, instead of watching Jacob all attention turned toward the dinner table. Taking the time to clear the things which had been set upon it out of the way. (However, still within the eye-line of #Billy and Jacob). I began to set the table for four.

“I think it was a French chef, it had to be. The French come up with the best dessert ideas.” It took a couple of attempts to find the plates, and then the glasses.

“I wouldn’t say I’m an avid baker. But who doesn’t like watching a good baking show when you aren’t in the mood for anything else?” Nodding my head towards the dads. “I know Charlie hasn’t got the  health issues like Billy yet…” emphasising the last word.

“However, I worry if he doesn’t change his habits. He could end up with some. Which is why I try to have him eating better…. And… Which is why I took over the kitchen duties.” A glance back to the dads to make sure they weren’t eavesdropping.

“Next time we can make red velvet cake, with beetroot. Charlie doesn’t know how good that cake is for him when he is scoffing down two slices with sour cream frosting.” Winking in a conspiring manner.

※ Jacob ※

“Agreed!” I laughed. “Let’s hope the chilli and chocolate people are geniuses too… Genius-ies… Genuises?” I tried to figure it out. “Genius-i…. Whatever the plural is.”

I added tomato paste to the pot and turned to her, wide-eyed. “Oh please, don’t tell me you watch that British baking show? Rebecca watched that things like it was a religious service.”

I listened to her talking about the worry for her dad’s health, it was something I could understand, I knew that in different circumstances my dad could still be walking. I didn’t blame him for not looking after himself better after Mom died. But I knew it was something that could have been avoided if he hadn’t had his world shattered.

“I understand that, even without family histories it's something to worry about. And I know it’s Forks, but his job still has its dangers, I know you worry. And that’s a good compromise, right?” I chuckled.

“Healthy cake but you still get a little frosting?” I kept my voice low enough not to carry over the sound of the TV. I couldn’t give away Bella’s secret.

※ Bella ※

A small chuckle leaving my lips, nudging myself on my toes and then back down again. “It’s geniuses... you had it right brains.” Shaking my head because he reminded me a little on my mom, she always questioned words and then went ahead and made her own up.

The look of shock covering my features, with a hand placed on my chest. I wouldn’t attempt a British accent because I knew I’d murder it.

“Do not judge me, or your sister. We have great taste, okay.” Feeling a blush creeping up my face. “Also, sometimes we all need something which is good for the soul. Watching something which is about people like me creating things I couldn’t imagine doing… it’s…. Well… nice.”

Smiling while i watch him as he cooked, hoping to learn something new as I did when watching Sue, from time to time. “I know you would understand. I tried to explain it to my friends at school. And they were… well… they didn’t get it.”

※ Jacob ※

I grinned at her. “I know…. It was a test. You passed.” I laughed, that was the goal really; to make her laugh or smile. I had succeeded at it a lot today, but it wasn’t going to make her feel better forever. But at least it relieved her burden for a few moments.

I chuckled, covering the pot now to let the sauce reduce. “I’m teasing… my weakness is those endurance contests, like American Ninja and the mud runs or spartan contests. Not that I really watch a lot of TV. But when I do I have a guilty pleasure too.”

I leaned against the counter. “I  learned a long time ago that you can’t blame people for that. Most are used to their parents always looking after them, they can’t imagine a world where it's reversed. Not until they see it. Like #Quil… he worries after his mom since my dad got sick… but #Embry was right  there too, and he can't fathom a world where his mother isn’t invincible. I swear that woman has never even had a cold.” I grimaced a little at the mention of #Embry. Did he still think that now? Or was that changed too?

※ Bella ※

The shift came so abruptly, just a small trickle of sadness in his shoulders when mentioning his best friends.

There were so many reasons to lose we I’d found out the hard way myself, that tonight I didn’t want him feeling guilty about anything else. And some part of me, should kick myself at taking this whole conversation back around to a place of deep thought and maybe some regrets when it came to #Embry. Even if I hadn’t meant too.

“I’m sorry... did you say American Ninja, and mud runs, and spartan contests? What in the world are those?” Emphasising each word to draw him out from the emotional state I knew looming over his head. “I feel like you are making it up.”

Pushing myself off to bend my knees. Looking into the oven at the state of the brownies baking. The scent of the chocolate hadn’t changed so I knew we still had a few minutes to go.

※ Jacob ※

I was grateful that she jumped right onto the topic of my silly TV shows. She was doing for me that I had done for her. I scooped up a spaghetti noodle and tasted it. “Perfection.” I grinned.

“Oh no, they are very real. It’s like endurance contests and races, they do obstacle courses like the ones people do for army training and stuff… it’s a race, a strength challenge, and a mental test all at once. I’ll show you sometime if you want. I’ll even watch your baking show with you and not complain.” I chuckled and set the big colander in the sink and  turned off the burner with the spaghetti on it.

‘Getting hungry in here, kids!’ Dad called from the living room.

“Five minutes!” I called in. “Go wash up,” I smirked at Bella. “And they say teenagers are impatient.”

※ Bella ※

“Yes! I’m in!” In need for something more to do. Now that #Charlie’s shed was done, a gap had opened up for a new hobby. “If I’m not muscling into your time alone?”

“And you know you are always welcome to join in on the bake off. As long as know we will be baking afterwards too.” Thinking about the times we could have.

“Well maybe only on weekends. You need to prioritise your homework and studies. I can’t have the oldies saying I’m a bad influence. I’m meant to make sure things are don’t right.”

#Billy pulled on my attention, making me smile again. Turning to glance back over my shoulder when I stood towards where our dads grumbled something before getting themselves up.

Lowering my voice, “Whomever said that didn’t know these two.” Lifting my chin back now.

‘It all smells really good here guys.’ #Charlie went to the kitchen sink while #Billy disappeared into the bathroom.

“Jake here is a talented chef.” Going to the cupboard for some glasses and a jug.

To Be Continued....

#twilightrp #stories #twlight #auworld #bellaswan #jacobblack #twirp

[written-within-the-stars]

❁ Harper ❁

“Thank you..  Thank you..” soft whispers were all that could be heard from me.  I hadn’t meant to push my fears upon his shoulders. However, here we were. His tears mixed with mine, over our soft kisses as sleep took a hold of me with both hands.

❁ ❁ On the Other Side of Sleep ❁ ❁

My dreams were a mishmash of so much. The nightmares came first, and they were full of scary faces coming after me, of people with sharp teeth, and blood-soaked mouths. Then came the dreams, of warmth, love, care, safety.

I was surrounded by the golden light of the sun; it seeped into my cold bones and left me feeling fulfilled.

I felt myself sinking into the welcoming waters of my inner shell, however at the same time knowing I did not wish to remain in there alone. I wanted to make space… but for whom? Then came the brown eyes, the kind smile, the crinkled eyes, and beautiful voice, and the four-legged heart with white and black fur.

Turning in my sleep, I stirred, smiling, as I watched myself engulfed in his arms. And then I was awake. “Collin?” Bolting upright but I couldn’t.

The mattress enforced my position, and I gave up the fight. My easy breathing now felt ragged. “How long have I been out.” I asked the body beside me. These strong arms still holding my sweaty flushed body close. The conversation from before I’d fallen asleep came back in drips and drabs, he’d thanked me for saving #Leah, he had promised me to stay safe. He had kissed me back and told me he would stay until I woke up. And here Collin lay.

“Did you manage to sleep at all?” I asked rubbing my eyes, still burning, still tired. Still restless.

❁ Collin ❁

“Sleep, sweetheart.” I whispered. The exhaustion and the heat of my body were taking hold. I stroked my thumb against her waist and her arm where I was holding her. I thought my heart would be racing, lying in bed with Harper but it wasn’t… in fact, it was steadily slowing.

I  could hear the changes in her heart and breathing as she drifted off, her heart slowing as she sank deeper and deeper into rest. That was until the trembling and soft noises started. I pushed the covers away as much as I could without disturbing her, hoping she would cool off a little. I kissed her hair and whispered to her that she was safe. After a few moments, she settled. I smiled… maybe I was better at this boyfriend thing than I had been giving myself credit for lately.

I tried to stay awake, I fought it… but the comforting weight of of Harper laying on my chest… the sound of her heart and steady breathing was like a lullaby. It tried to pull me under. I needed to stay awake, I needed to protect her. The house became very silent on the floors beneath us. The tell-tale sounds of people were all I could make out. I opened my eyes.

When had I closed them? I had to stay awake. I had to make sure she was safe… But I had really good hearing. I could protect her while resting my eyes, right?

Next thing I knew Harper was turning in the circle of my arms and I was wide awake in a second. I was careful not to jerk upright or shift my body suddenly and hurt her by accident. I looked around for a clock or something... Damn, vampires and their lack of need to keep track of time. I looked to the still-open balcony door… Thank the spirits for that at least  that would have helped keep her cool. The sky was as bright as could be expected for a Forks Day. I shifted gently, sitting up a little and letting Harper go, though she was still on my lap. The bedside table was stocked with rows of water, and I picked up a bottle and opened it before I handed it to her.

“It looks like it’s just past noon.” I had hoped she’d sleep longer, but I was just glad she slept. “Drink some water… Sharing a bed with a Spirit warrior is thirsty work.” I flushed immediately. She was exhausted; she didn’t need dehydration on top of everything else.

“I must have…” I chuckled. “I tried to stay awake... but I just…” How could I explain it to her? How her body sang to me just by merely existing nearby, how the rhythm of her breath soothed me into… I actually felt like I’d slept a solid eight  hours, maybe more, just holding her had given me the best sleep I’d had in ages. “I guess I was just too comfortable.” I smiled at her. “How are you feeling?”

❁ Harper ❁

Sleepy eyes, croaky voice, certain my hair would be a mess. The realisation occurred as soon as I took the bottle of water and liquid dampened my dry lips and mouth. We’d spend the night together, with me in his arms and lap. And we both slept.

This shouldn’t have been comforting, for doe this amount of time for anyone to hold another human being. “Thank you. I feel like I need the water too.” Taking the bottle from his hand, grateful it had been opened for me.

Before I knew it the bottle had been partially  drained, and my first have yet to be quenched. “I’m glad you slept too.” Speaking midway before drinking some more. “I hadn’t planned to sleep for so long. And…” My eyes found their way to his face. “And not like this. I’m not sure how you are supposed to find  this comfortable.”

However, to see this man in the morning, without those dull dark grey clouds shadowing my view. The sound of his chuckles, all made me want to remain here.

“How am I feeling?” Reiterating his question. Where to begin? “I’m… still processing.”

Neck, shoulders, back, and knees were all still intact. “Actually, I’m not feeling too badly. I still have a way to go. However, I’d expected… not sure what, but more than this?” A question as I’d been uncertain what exactly I expected.

“How is the patient? Were there any issues while I slept at all?”

With my free hand I couldn’t help but stroke his cheek, a light stubble coating there. Glancing into his eyes, my mouth curled up into a soft smile.

“Good morning.”

❁ Collin ❁

I smiled as she took a long drink, I found myself wondering if sharing a bed with me was something she could ever see herself doing on a regular basis (someday)… I knew the answer. There were plenty of imprinted couples to look to fill in the blanks of that question. Yet, I couldn’t stop myself from wondering… I couldn’t imagine it was the most comfortable of experiences… not after a while, at least.

“It’s the 108-degree body temperature…” I shrugged like it was perfectly normal… because for me, it was. “Me obviously.” I gave an awkward  laugh. “Not you.”

I laughed a lot less awkwardly at her next comment, I was at a semi-reclined angle against the headboard. "Oh… I’ve slept in a wolf pile, in a field, in the snow… So, this… this is luxury.” My gaze settled on her. “And with you…” I had no idea how to  finish that sentence.

When she asked about Leah, I trained my ears on the house. Nothing had pulled my attention through the night… or early morning.

I turned into the touch and then leaned in to kiss the corner of her mouth. “Good morning, sweetheart. Let’s find out…”

I could hear #Leah murmuring downstairs. “#Clearwater?” I asked a little louder than how I had been speaking, just to get their attention. “How are you feeling?”

‘Fine!’ She sounded annoyed. I was taking it as a good sign. ‘Now can you and your girlfriend get down here so  she can tell these fuss buckets to let me out of bed.’

I laughed.

‘She’s fine, her temperature fluctuated between 104 and 110 but she remained stable.’ It was #Seth this time. ‘And She is staying in bed!’ I could sense the glare in his tone.

“She wants to get out of bed…  She was stable through the night but her temperature went up and down between 104 and 110.” I told Harper. “I don’t think they need you urgently if you want to shower first or…”

The moment I said it her scent hit me. By the Spirits! A whole night with me and the scent that was innately Harper had multiplied… and it was mixed up and twisted with mine. My heart raced. I reached out and lifted a lock of her hair, leaning in and inhaling… My eyes closed and a soft sound escaped from me. “You smell like me?” I whispered without meaning to and certainly not intending it to sound like a question.

‘Oh geez…’ Came from the floor below us. ‘Tell her to take a human moment… then come and bust me out of here.’

That broke me out of my trance. “Leah said you should look after yourself first and then come and spring her.” I chuckled. I was certain there was no chance of that. “You’ll have your hands full with that one.”

❁ Harper ❁

“We know that the Grey wolves ‘Run Hot’… hotter than other wolves that is. With a body temperature of somewhere between 104-105 degrees Fahrenheit… We are told they also possess two distinct and very thick layers of fur. Which is deemed partly to be the reason for the rise of temperature.”

It didn’t need much for my mind to kick into its Nerd gear, before I could stop myself. With flustered cheeks, partly from the moment of realisation, and partly due to my sleeping partner. - “I… uhm….” Rubbing my forehead with my hand I hit the empty bottle into myself.

“Ouch!” Setting it onto the covers before rubbing my forehead again. “Here we go again.” Whispering under my breath. I became a hot mess with Collin around.  “I guess we both had some  interesting experiences with sleeping quarters.” Blushing again. “I mean… Uhm… well… you know…. I mean… the wolf piles…” pointing to him. “The hay bales.” Pointing to myself. Then I gave up and closed my mouth. Because what could I say to the unfinished sentence he let hang in the air?

My cheeks flushed again, something I could acknowledge now in the light of day. The reaction my heart gave each time he called me ‘Sweetheart.’ The rush of heat to my face, the excitement, the longing to belong. It made me smile.

“Let’s.” I had been about  to move when Collin called out to #Leah, or had it been #Seth? #Leah.. it was #Leah he spoke too. However, the distance between us shouldn’t have made it possible.

“You are speaking to Leah right now? On the lower floor? And you can hear and understand her?” Astonished as a speak. Shaking my head and taking in the silence, knowing he heard something I could not.

When he told me about the temperature. “That could be from an infection, we transfused and mended her on an apartment floor last nig—“

My words cut short, the world melted away leaving Collin and I in the centre of the daze I found myself entering.

His fingers curled around a strand of my hair, he inhaled, and my breath stilled. The slow motion in which his eyes closed, the whispered statement telling me I smelt like him? His sense of smell heightened of course with everything else. Then in a blink everything came into focus, and we were back.

“I… uhm… yes… yes of course.” What was I agreeing to? The freshening up, or the jail break for #LeahClearwater? Right now, it didn’t much matter.

❁ Collin ❁

There she was… my incredible nerd. I smiled and stroked her flushed cheek… By the Spirits, she’s beautiful. I winced at the soft thud of the bottle and took her gently by the wrist. “Careful.” I whispered and kissed the place where she bumped. “You can tell me all about your  hay bail nights someday… and I’ll tell you about the wolf piles. But let's look after you first.”

I grinned at how she reacted to the conversation happening with the floor below. “Clear as a bell.” I told her. “You’ll get used to it.” I smiled. “It’s a blessing and a curse. But it's not like we have all that many secrets from the pack anyway.”

I watched her mind work… in seconds. Finally snapping back to the reality of the situation.  “I don’t think you need to worry about infection. At least not the usual kind. My wolf cured bacterial  pneumonia before I even phased for the first time… But the venom… and we’ve never had a Warrior need blood before…” I stopped because I knew that this was something that Harper would need to work out with #Edward or #DrCullen… The biology and science of what we were was  never something I spent much time thinking about. I just thanked the Spirits for the gifts and honoured them in the best way I could.

“Okay…” I shuffled to the edge of the bed, my arms slipping beneath Harper to take her with me, the soft mattress shifting beneath us. “A  hot shower is exactly what you need for those sore muscles. Then we’ll go and see your patient.” I sat Harper on the bed instead of my lap… trying to ignore the absence of her body so close to mine as I lifted the towels and clothes that Nessie had left for her last night, carried them into the bathroom and set them on wooden hamper that looked like cost more than my couch and turned on the water for her, the fixtures were so gleaming clean they looked like showroom models.

❁ Harper ❁

I reached out for my glasses when Collin sat me down on the edge of the bed. Things were being filled away for future reference such as how the wolf cured bacterial pneumonia, and how standard infection controls weren’t relevant. Also, what impact the vampire’s venom had to this situation with #Leah.

While my mind came to terms with the night I’d had with Collin and his extended family, meeting vampires, and werewolves… no… not werewolves… warriors of their people… what was the difference? These were things we had spoken about and still it felt surreal.

Standing at the foot of the bed before I found myself following the sound of the water. The sounds of Collin moving around the ensuite he’d vanished into. When I glanced in the room looked to have become bigger in the light of day, with some sleep clearing my vision.

Pushing the rim of my glasses up the bridge of my nose, I felt the warmth of the steam building behind the glass shower door in my mind. The anticipation of how the water would feel had been enough for me not to fight back and ask to see #Leah first.

“Thank you, for this.” He had set the shower to warm for me, even though the steam rising told me it wasn’t a water system that needs time to warm up. “And it’s a good idea. It will help to clear my mind up.”

Taking a few steps into the bathroom I stood looking around uncomfortably. This wasn’t my house, not my towels or my clothes. However, it was kind of Ness to make certain I had what I needed.

❁ Collin ❁

I casually wondered about how well Harper could see without her glasses. It didn’t seem to affect her much when she wasn’t wearing them… but her first instinct was always to reach for them. Habit or need? I wondered, but I could ask that question later.

She followed me into  the bathroom, and I smiled when she thanked me. She never needed to thank me for looking after her… even these simple tasks I knew she was perfectly capable of doing for herself. But I was filled with a driving need to do something. I felt like nothing more than an observer. The only useful things I did here were to drive the truck and take care of Harper while she slept. The need to be useful was building up in me.

I cupped her cheek. “Thank you.” I smiled. “For letting me fuss over you.” I chuckled and kissed her forehead. “And if it makes you  feel any better, I’m pretty sure these clothes have never been worn…” I looked at the jeans and the sweater #Nessie had left, she was more of a shorts and t-shirt kinda girl. She never really made the effort to blend in with humans, beyond hiding her gifts. “One of Nessie’s Aunts is a bit of a shopaholic. I’ll be in the bedroom. Take your time… I’ll knock if anything urgent comes up.”

And with a last light kiss on her lips, this time, I left her in the bathroom and closed the door behind with a click. I knew right away that Jake was at the door, he didn’t knock so he didn’t disturb Harper. When I opened the door, he handed me two cups of steaming coffee and he had clean clothes for me.

‘Brady dropped these off.’ He whispered. My phone was sitting on top of a folded shirt, and I grabbed it before anything else…  Nova is fine, Rachel picked her up from Auntie Connie this morning and took her to the beach, she sent videos.’ He said and I paused my frantic scrolling through messages to look for updates to thank him and then I took the clothes.

#Jake knew I wasn’t going to shower here; I wouldn’t let Harper out of my care for long enough… not here… not after… I watched the video of Nova licking #Rachel’s face in the front seat of her car, the orange light outside the window showing the sun had only been rising. I couldn’t think about how close I’d come to  losing her. I changed swiftly, and pulled my hair back as neatly as I could. Then I drank half of the coffee and watched Nova running on the beach while I sat on the edge of the bed, my ears trained on the bathroom.

❁ Harper ❁

He left me in the bathroom with reddened cheeks from the embarrassment of being so stuck in my ways. I hadn’t thought about it the clothes had been worn before. It was just… they weren’t mine. Of course, I felt grateful, and knew the kindness being shown. And I appreciated it dearly.

Pushing the thought out of my mind, because if I continued mulling it over, I’d find myself overwhelmed by how could have offended someone being sweet to me. Undressing, folding, I set the clothes I wore on the side before setting my glasses on the sink, and then climbing onto the shower I closed the doors to stand beneath the rainfall head. A sigh of relief curled up from within, letting my muscles relax and my body calm down from all the tightening and discomfort from the night before.

I wasn’t sure how much  time had passed, when I’d turned the water off, cleaned the shower down and dried myself off. A towel wrapped around my head, as I dressed in the room with the steam disappearing so fast that the mirrors were clear by the time I stood before it, patting my long dark hair down.

The clothes fit as well as they could. There were height differences, and body type differences too. However, the kindness of #Ness out weighted it all.

When I opened the door with a click, I saw the back of Collin, sounds of a woman baby talking played from somewhere, so I cleared my throat. “Would you like to use the bathroom next?” I asked from where I stood.

❁ Collin ❁

I listened to her moving around as I texted my mom and told her everything was okay and thanked her for looking after Nova. I was sure #Sue was keeping all the pack moms updated about #Leah. Then as I heard clothing rustle I replied to #Rachel thanking her and letting her know  Harper was okay, since most of her questions were about her… at least the ones she sent me. I was certain #Jake’s thread with #Rachel had #Leah’s name as often as mine had Harper’s.

I smiled at Harper when she stepped out of the bathroom. She looked more at ease and less  stiff in her movements. I stood and moved towards her with the still-hot coffee in my hand and offered it to her. My first instinct was to say no… but there were still other needs that needed seeing to. “I will.” I told her. “But first… I thought you would like these.” I  showed her the videos of Nova with Rachel and on the beach. Then after that…

“There’s also a ton of messages for you too… from the guys… from the other imprints. All thanking you for what you did, would you like to read them? Or would you rather wait until later?”

❁ Harper ❁

Taking the cup of hot coffee, I smiled. “Thank you, this is going to help today.”

I knew we hadn’t slept much, and my dreams had been shattered with images of what could have been only described as back renditions of Hollywood movies. Then seeing the videos play one after the other. #Rachel playing with #Nova, her little waggle became more distinct as she ran and then needed to rest. “She’s getting close now.” Sipping on the coffee to watch the next clip played for me. My heart leapt with joy at seeing  the fur mommy happy with her auntie.

“For me?” I asked shaking my head. “No… no... it’s okay.” I wouldn’t read his message. “You can share the ones you feel comfortable with later.” Because how could all these people who didn’t know me, feel the need to ask after me?

As that thought crossed my mind, #Kenzi’s words replaced them. After a visit to La Push to see #Seth’s family. She had come back saying she had Been embraced by everyone she had met. How she felt like she belonged to this group of people who were now family.

And now, because of Collin. I too have people who are asking after me. Tucking my wet hair behind my ears I questioned my own thoughts. So much to take in and understand in so little time.

❁ Collin ❁

I smiled, there hadn’t been much chance for smiling in the last twenty-four hours or so. “I think so… she has that waddle going on.” I chuckled. She looked so happy to see #Nova on the beach that I couldn’t help but feel pride swell in my chest… there were still a lot of  tough things to tackle today. But I was glad I could give her that moment.

I nodded about the messages and tossed the phone on top of the neatly folded pile of my dirty clothes. “I’m sure it’s strange… but they all feel like they’ve met you already, at least the guys do, and  the girls can’t wait to meet you.”

I pressed a kiss to her forehead. “I’m going to go clean up a little. Enjoy your coffee and after you see your patient, I’ll find us some food.” I smiled at her before stepping away and heading into the bathroom to take care of a few pressing needs.

I washed my hands… still certain I had dirt and #Leah’s blood under my fingernails despite having scrubbed them thoroughly before I ever left Port Angeles. So, I washed them again, scrubbing my nails and splashing cool water on my face. I needed to shave, but I really didn’t want to take that much time in here. A quick glance in the cabinet showed it had been well stocked for a guy and a girl to stay in this room. New toothbrushes and various products I knew vampires had no use for… or hybrids for that matter. I cleaned up quickly, just running the tap in the sink and brushing my teeth. Brushing my hair which was just a little damp from running wet hands through it to get it tied messily at the nape of my neck.

Then I stepped back out into the room and asked. “Do you need anything else before  we go downstairs?"

❁ Harper ❁

As soon as the door to the bathroom closed, i set the cup of half-drunk coffee down. Moving over to make the bed the best I could. Tidying up the tray of food from last night, and opening the balcony door to allow the cool, crisp air in.

When the room temperature dropped, I rubbed my arms to warm myself up,  before my hands moved around my discarded clothes. I was sure my phone has been in there somewhere.

“There you are.” Frowning when I saw it was living on two percent of battery life. “Of course, you are.” Muttering under my breath. Would it be enough to make one call? I had to try.

Pressing call on #Jessica’s name I waited only for half a ring before her voice sing songs on the other end.

“Hey Jess.” I cut her off before she could ask a million questions. “I’m back in town today, so I’ll take the on-call emergency if anything comes up. With any appointments. Could you tell me if anything is urgent, please?”

‘Harper, what do you mean? You know Dr Diaz is here at the practice.’ Then she whispered. ‘The senior one. He is so handsome!’

My mouth dropped open and then closed, thinking thoughts at a million miles a minute. “What? Henry Diaz? Is here in La Push?” I asked flabbergasted.

Sounds of muffled conversation came next and then came a deep, calm, and collected voice.

‘Good morning, Dr. Jenkins, I hope you don’t mind, my brother and I have made ourselves at home in your Patrice today.’ It was him. he was here… ‘Juan told Rosa and I about your family emergency, and we wanted to support you. Don’t worry about the practice and your patients, here. We will manage it until you are back.’

My eyes began to prickle with the heat of tears. I felt overwhelmed with the support I’d been lucky enough to find since moving here.

“Thank you, Henry. Your support and kindness is appreciated… ready…”

‘Don’t worry. We have this in control. Go be with your family.’ He reassured me.

I heard Collin’s voice from behind, tuning to show him I was on the phone.

“Thank you. Thank you so much. I will keep you updated on the situation.” We said our good byes.

As soon as I ended the end my phone beeped indicating it  had nothing left to give.

“That was Henry. He is here with Juan. They are looking after the practice for today.” Wiping my eyes, underneath my glasses, and pushed them back up the bridge of my nose. Giving Collin a small smile.

He looked so much better than I did I was  certain of it. With his hair pulled back, his overnight stubble. (Which I’d never seen before.)“Just a phone charger.” Holding my phone up. “However, my spare is at home. I’ll do without.” Hoping the practice would not need to call me. Lifting my chin to the door. “Shall we?”

Walking over to stand before Collin, pushing my phone into a pocket, smiling up at him. I began walking towards the leftover tray to pick it up and take it down with us.

❁ Collin ❁

I heard her entire conversation, including some of the words from the other end of the line, even as I brushed my teeth. When I stepped out, I smiled at her, seeing the gleam in her eyes. I came to step in front of her, cupping her cheek. “Looks like you found yourself another great group of people there.” I was going to have to think kinder thoughts about #Juan after this. Even if I was always aware that my unkind ones were utterly unfounded, the only thing he had done was walk through a door at the same time as Harper.

I brushed my thumb over  her cheek, I knew this was overwhelming for her. This woman, who had such a small, yet vital circle for her whole life, now she had an entire village. “We will all get through this together, Harper. We’ll get Leah through this; I just know it.”

When she picked up the tray, I  held out my hands. “I can take that; you just go and focus on #Leah.”

As we headed down the stairs #Bella was already on the way up reaching out to take the tray from me. I kept my gaze on Harper, I knew it had to be strange being in a house where everyone was three steps ahead of you.

‘Good morning you two. And Harper, Nessie has a phone charger for you in the medical suite. Just in case your work needs you.” Then she turned amber eyes on me and smiled. “#Carlisle and #Esme are on the way; he wants to see #Leah with his own eyes. They arrive  in a few hours.’

I nodded. I knew she was warning me specifically so I wouldn’t be surprised by the new arrivals like I was last night. Bella disappeared and I explained. “#Carlisle is the dad of the family, for all intents and purposes and #Esme is their mom. He was my doctor for the last two years before… well… before I stopped seeing doctors.”

I led her back to the room we were in last night, with everything so heightened I knew it was possible to get lost in this house easily. #Jake was still here. #Sam’s scent lingered but there was no sight or sound of him. He had probably gone home to check on #Emily… or keep her from making the trip here. #Jake and #Ness were cuddling in an armchair far too small for two humans let alone an Alpha and his long-limbed imprint. #Emmett and #Embry still stood sentry next  to #Leah’s bed… Though the tension seemed to have dissipated.

I stayed right next to Harper.

❁ Harper ❁

“Super hearing.” Whispering to myself as a reminder. With fear her eyes, and a mind in a better state than it had been the night before, in the new light of day. Understanding came rushing in.

Nothing we had spoken of, or shared since this all began had been privileged too just us. Everyone in our vicinity knew. My fears, my concerns, my feelings. Nothing reminded mine.

And even as we walked down the two sets of stairs, with Collin explaining the importance of Dr Cullen and his wife to everyone in this house, I understood everyone but #Sue and #Kenzi heard it too. So, I just acknowledged with a small nod of my head.

The house seemed different with the dark daytime sky, in the dead of night with the dawn rising I hadn’t thoroughly appreciated the thought and energy placed into making  everything just so… perfect. If I hadn’t known better, I’d have said it is a house which jumped off the pages of the AD magazine.

And now I stood in the door way of the room where we had spent the majority of our night, ensure I hadn’t missed anything when it came to #Leah. ‘Good morning, Harper.’ #Ness Gracefully dismounted the leap of her boyfriend, standing before in the blink of an eye. Without hesitation I jerked back a few steps, and she held her hands up.

‘I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to frighten you.’ Her voice angelic, her smile genuine. ‘Sorry Harper…’ she said again apologetically.

“No… no… I’m sorry. It’s okay. I’m fine.” Her eyes dropped to my chest, telling me she too could hear the way my heart thundered.

‘If you give me your cell phone. I can set it to charge over there on the desk.’ Without questioning I willingly gave it up. Seeing the chief’s son smiling from the place he remained seated.

#Edward wasn’t in the room when my gaze turned to take the rest of the room in.

My hand found Collins, giving a quick squeeze before stepping inside fully, across the space to go and sit on the still beside #Leah.

“Good morning.” Speaking softly with a smile. “How are you feeling?”

She seemed to be lost in her thoughts, her skin ashamed, paleness taking over her normally beautiful almond skin. A light film of sweat covering  her top lip.

‘I hate to speak for Lee. So, all I will say is she’s been quiet. By Edward said everything looks good.’ The big one... #Emmett said.

‘Sprite, big guy. You’re brave.’ #Jacob chuckled from behind. ‘She has your throat for that when she is up.’ The two bantered  back and forth. While my glance fell to kind man who smiled at me last night.

His eyes not moving away from #Leah until he too felt me looking. ‘How did you sleep Doc?’ He asked, I was sure to distract me from whatever I thought I saw.

“Very well thank you.” Smiling back.

‘Sure, you did. The pup is like a man size hot water bottle.’ He winked to me and then I guessed Collin behind me.

I reached my hand out to take #Leah’s wrist. “I’m just going to check your pulse.” I told her placing the tips of my fingers over the sensitive surface. Feeling a strong, too fast beating. They were faster, their body temperature increased, they healed exponentially, and their hearts beat stronger and faster too. So much to learn!

❁ Collin ❁

I smiled at her comment. “You’ll get used to it,” I whispered to her. “You’ve sort of been tossed into the deep end.” I could see how fascinated she was by the house and I had to stop my mind running away with itself.

𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦? 𝘞𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘦? 𝘐 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘦... 𝘸𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦... 𝘊𝘰𝘴𝘺, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥... 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘗𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘦. 𝘚𝘛𝘖𝘗!

This was not the time.

𝙄 𝙘𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙙 𝙗𝙪𝙞𝙡𝙙 𝙐𝙎 𝙖 𝙝𝙤𝙪𝙨𝙚...

“You’ll get used to her too,” I whispered when #Ness startled her. “She sucks at pretending to be human.” I was teasing #Ness, resting my hand on Harper’s shoulder, lightly. The little hybrid stuck her tongue out at  me as she flitted away (Slower now) to charge Harper’s phone for her. I returned the gesture… Old habits die hard! I grew up with this kid… albeit a little slower than her.

My heart staggered in my chest when Harper reached for my hand. #Emmett and #Embry both smirked when they heard it and then turned solemn again when they realised, they both had the same reaction… Now it was my turn to smirk. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say they were growing on each other.

I listened to #Emmett and I worried. It was only minutes ago Leah was awake and  talking to me upstairs… and now she was… sleeping? Or unconscious? Was there a way to tell the difference?

Of course, #Embry was the first one to ask Harper how she was… and much my ears burned all at once. If #Leah had been awake she probably would have beaten him to it. ‘I can be your guinea pig if you need a baseline for shifter heart rates, Doc.’ #Embry offered, nodding toward me… this one’s heart is hammering like a five-year-old that just got a drum set for his birthday.’

I flushed…. #Jake burst out laughing… ‘Yeah… Auntie Connie still gives Dad a hard time about that.’

I glared at both of them as if to say: 𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴!

❁ Harper ❁

“Together.” We would get used to it all together. I mouthed the word to Collin, he had been so attentive to my needs, my concerns, and my desires to this point. I wouldn’t judge without knowing what I could do to help him and his family here.

Of course, I took Embry up on his offer. Seeing the difference in his hearts performance would help me to set a guild line for Leah’s. Even if there could be a slight difference between the two.

Thanking him as I set to work, counting the beats at the same time as listening to the conversation  around me.

“Collin can play the drums. Is there anything he cannot do?” Smiling at the men as they teased my boyfriend who brought me into this conversation.

‘Yeah, he can’t play it cool.’ Finally, #Leah was in the room again.

“I know agree, he is really cool in my eyes.” Resting my hands on her forehead and squeezing it a little. “Hey, how are you feeling? You had me a little worried there.”

She rolled her eyes. ‘Yeah, there is a lot more of that rose colours glasses thing to come.’ She lowered her voice. ‘But he will do anything for you.’ Her lips curling up into a half smile.  Her discomfort apparent to me, but she hid it in a blink of the eye. ‘So… When are you and Edward going to let me go home?’ She glanced up at the men behind her. ‘Would you both move your arses. Before I kick them out of my space.’

They exchanged looks, taking two steps back in synchronisation. Until it became clear what they had done. #Jacob laughed from behind.

‘Why don’t I ever have my phone with me when things like this happen?’

‘Because you run around half naked. Now can you go get me something to eat. I’m starving.’ She snapped.

“You have your appetite; this is a good sign.” I told her. Looking over my shoulder to find Collin again.

❁ Collin ❁

Harper pressed her fingers to #Embry’s wrist, and I was glad it was him… no matter his reputation he always doted on all the imprints like they were his little sisters. Even the ones that were older. Everyone chuckled and shook their heads. ‘Nah… #AuntieConnie donated that  thing to the community centre the second this one picked up a camera and never looked back.’ #Jake clapped me on the shoulder.

Harper made me blush… this woman has been through so much and yet here she stood teasing me and having my back all at once. Even with my cheeks and ears burning bright red; she made me feel a type of safe that I never knew was missing from my life. Leah spoke and so much tension seemed to dissipate from the room. Even I let out a relieved breath, as silently as possible so I didn’t draw her attention to it.

#Embry and  #Emmett mirrored each other again… and my brows knit… they were… hovering… Was It over each other or over Leah? #Embry hadn’t left the Black’s when Jake was hurt either… other than patrol he was right there… and it was #Paul that #Emmett had beef with in the past not #Embry.

I saw #Embry roll his eyes at his Alpha but there was no denying what we had seen. I smirked and stayed focused on Harper and the wounded Warrior on the bed next to her. #Jake stood up, carrying his tiny little imprint with him, and setting her back on her feet.

‘I’ll go get her some food.’ #Jake offered and turned to Harper. ‘Anything in particular she should stay away from right now?’ He asked. When it came to food, we all pretty much ate everything. But with all the drugs Leah was on I had no idea what she should eat either.

“Maybe we should start with a little toast and juice?” I suggested. “That’s what mom always brought me when I wasn’t well.”

❁ Harper ❁

Once again without a thought my hand reached out towards Collin and then I stopped myself. I couldn’t keep reaching out for him, to hold and touch him! What was wrong with me? However, I couldn’t place a finger on the urge to do just that.

“Juice is good with the sugar helping to give some energy, and the toast is good to test Leah’s stomach. Maybe also some high protein-based soup too? With her… your metabolism, the toast won’t be enough?”

This was all new to me. I felt like a duck out of water trying to find my land legs. ‘I’m on it.’ The big tanned skinned son of the chief said leaving the room with his girls into. They were sharing a conversation; however, I couldn’t hear even a word of it.

‘I have to say, you’re taking all this stuff well.’ #Leah winced, sitting up a little. ‘I thought   I’d have to go running after you by this point.’ She lifted her chin to Collin. ‘Or at least sent him after you across state lines.’

This in turn made me shrink into myself. “I…. Uhm….” Biting on my lips, feeling embarrassment engulfing me.

“I am… well…. I’m learning  the value of not choosing… to leave… when I find myself lost.” My voice had dropped a few octaves as I spoke.

The two men behind #Leah chose to look away, to give my embarrassment a place to rest if it were possible in this room open to all in this house.

‘Sometimes…  finding your grounding force can do that to a person.’ She glanced at Collin again. And I nodded.

“I’m meant to be looking after you. Not the other way around.” I told her, and with no hesitation she replied.

‘You are. It doesn’t mean I stop doing the same for you. You are family woman.’

And there it was. Collin had been right. I had found more family since being here in La Push, than my life before. Thinking how dad would have really loved to meet all these people, if only he had the chance.

❁ Collin ❁

I saw the way her hand twitched, and I knew what she wanted, I had the same urge. I wondered if she was trying to understand these new feelings, after spending the night in my arms her longing for that affection had probably grown just as much as mine. I placed my hand halfway up her back, giving her that contact and letting her work all at once.

#Jake and #Nessie left the room and I wondered where #Sue was. I doubted she would go home, and her scent was faint but still lingering, so she was here, and silent… sleeping maybe? Then I had a thought…  What most of the guys thought a breakfast was for the Warriors. “That doesn’t mean fried meats, #Jacob. Maybe some eggs.” I called after him… but not really because he would have heard me whisper… but a human habit was to glance in the direction of the person you were calling out to and that was just what I did too.

#Leah’s teasing made me smile. “As soon as you are back on your feet, I’ll take her across as many state lines as she wants.” Then I smiled at Harper. “But I have a feeling she would turn right back around just to check in on you. And leaving isn’t always a bad thing… sometimes home is a place you need to find, not where you’ve always been.” And as much as I hoped that this was true for Harper, at least for a while… my home was where she was now… and that simple fact filled my life with new possibilities.

I gave #Leah a look that said, Please, just this once. Let her look after you. I knew how important it was to Harper for Leah to heal, but this was uncharted territory. I wanted to suggest that Harper ate too… but I knew I  was fussing, and I should let her finish her checks first. Then I could find her some food too. And for me… as if on cue my stomach growled and #Embry laughed, despite his earlier attempt at trying to mind his own business… but he was never very good at that… not in a  gossipy way… just… concerned.

I gave him a look that said I wasn’t leaving this room without Harper. ‘Don’t worry, Pup,’ He grinned. ‘We got you.’ That was when I smelled the food getting closer to the door by the second.

❁ Harper ❁

He knew me better than someone at this stage of dating should. Right? Sometime just clicked and I somehow found my soulmate? Here was a story book coming to life!

Collin’s gentle touch came with an unspoken understanding. One i knew to be filled with a safe and trusting  environment. Allowing me to give my full attention to the patient before me.

The conversations continued around me; however, I fell into one of my zones upon seeing #Leah’s bandages stained. Asking her permission of course before I gloved up my hands and began changing them  If I hadn’t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed the level of healing which had taken place while I slept. “This is incredible.” Whispering to myself as I used a gentle touch to clean the wound.

‘It’s a miracle. She whispered to me. ‘How the spirits help us, heal us, and protect us.’ Sitting back however, I could tell he didn’t miss anything.

“I wouldn’t say you had been injured over a week ago. But...” Finding myself lost for words.

It was still an angry injury, like something was fighting the healing process. And still somehow #Leah joked with a roll of her eyes.

‘It better leave a scar. I need to remember this one.’ The way she said it… it wasn’t out of pride. Befit I could ask her to elaborate. She moved on. ‘If you and Edward keep it up, I’ll be right as rain in no time.’ I could see she was hurting. And maybe… it wasn’t a joke after all.

She turned her attention back to the men in the room. Listening to them speaking, while I set to place a new bandage.

❁ Collin ❁

We all tried to look away; #Embry, #Emmett and I… but the scent of venom and blood.. the blood of someone we cared about, trained with, fought with and grown up with (I mean #Leah was grown before I joined the pack.. but I sure wasn’t). It was impossible not to be drawn to the source of that scent. I knew how much #Leah valued her privacy. But my eyes locked on the wound, and sure it was far better than last night… but… My eyes darted away, quiet panic filling them as I looked for #Sam first… He was not here… #Jake… Making breakfast…  #Embry… ‘Bry was here. I locked gazes with his. As soon as he pulled his eyes from the wound too.

‘It’s okay, pup.’ He reassured me, reading my expression. But… was it? I had seen a Warrior’s bones take longer than this to heal… but flesh and skin? I had seen some gruesome wounds and they vanished overnight… maybe less… This…

It was better. I told myself again and again.

Better.

But vanished? Not even close. My heart raced… I had been so torn last night between worry for Leah and worry for Harper… but now… The reality of what  this recovery could entail was sinking in and #Leah was making jokes about scars.

‘Littlesea…’ #Embry pulled my attention. ‘We’ve never seen anything like this before… #Leah’s got this.’

“I can still smell the venom,” I said and #Emmett nodded to indicate he could too. #Jake brought in food setting a tray on a table near #Leah and #Ness set another against the wall. I wasn’t hungry anymore. For the first time ever. A hand clamped down on my shoulder and my cousin nodded for me to step aside, was he hearing the chain reaction happening in my  body? I gathered up a handful of Harper’s borrowed shirt and squeezed before taking just one step away. Still within arm’s reach of her.

‘Take a breath, Cuz.’ He said and I did, nodding. I shook myself and pulled myself together. ‘Harper, Edward, and Doc Cullen when he gets  here will figure this out. Our job now is to give them anything they need to do their jobs.’ I nodded and cleared my throat. ‘Good… so back to work… you were always a better patient. Now you know what it’s like being next to the hospital bed and not in it. You got this kid.’

I forced a smile and stepped back. My hand went right to the same spot-on Harper’s back as she changed Leah’s dressing. I needed that connection, she grounded me. ‘Relax, Pup… I’ll be running rings around all you fool in a day or so. Have faith…’ #Leah almost smiled at me. ‘You always had enough of that for all of us.’

❁ Harper ❁

I felt an emptiness when Collin stepped away. This was silly! He stood only a foot or two away, and yet I felt hollow in my heart.

Concerned by the reactions, my nerves began to fray. My dark eyes moved over each and every one of the faces in the room  It was #Ness and Collin who were the most transparent.

Here I sit this was a good sign, the way the skin had begun its process to knit together. But it was the way #Ness’s nose crinkled up. Like the smell…

“What do all of you smell exactly?” Looking to #Leah. “I’m sorry to do this.” Slowly pulled the tab from one side away to view the injury again. I couldn’t smell anything too out of the ordinary.

#Embry and #Emmett exchanged a look. It was #Jake who spoke. ‘It smells like rotten meat.’ Now I removed all the bandages, before standing up after that feeling in my chest retreated before of Collin.

“Could you please help me?” I asked them all not caring who it was. “I need you to move a little closer to the wound, please don’t touch it. I just need someone to point to where the smell is potent.” Looking over my shoulder as to where Edward had gone.

‘Dad and mom went for something to eat. They will be back soon.’ #Ness read my expression.

‘Here…’ #Jake pointed to the central edge. “And here too.’  This time pointing to the side. He’s moved in closer.

‘Why don’t you jump in!’ #Leah snapped at him.

‘Keep your kinks to yourself, Clearwater. I’m an engaged man.’ #Jake winked.

‘Yeah, and I feel sorry for her!’ This time she attempted to punch him, but by the way #Embry and #Jake exchanged another look. Something wasn’t. right there too.

Leaning back into Collin, I whispered to him.

“I think we need Edward. The smell means infection, I don’t know how bad it is by just looking. To me it feels like she is healing. But if her body heals with the inflammation and antibodies still living…” shaking my head. I felt so ill prepared right now.

‘Harper..’ this time it was #Leah. ‘Breath. You got this. If I was a wolf on your table. What would you do?’

I closed my eyes thinking through the list of checks, the items I would want to have full knowledge of. And then I set to work.

Checking her temperature, it was higher than it had been before hitting 115! The skin around her wound was hot, but her body temperature was always higher…. What to do… what to do????

“May I have that light please?” I hadn’t even pointed to it, and it was there.

The big guy gave me a smirk. ‘Told you I was faster than the pups.’ His chuckles were heartwarming. However, I was in my trouble shooting mode. ‘Tough audience.’ He nudged his niece.

“There… look… her skin… it’s inflamed around the wound. That wasn’t there last night.” Holding my hand out doing the ‘give me motion.

“May I have a pen?” One was placed in my hand in a flash before I finished asking for it.

“I’m going to draw on you Leah. Just to keep an eye on how much this redness here grows or subsides.”

She muttered something about getting another tattoo. But again, I was too engrossed in what I was doing to truly understand the whisper. And then she went silent one more.

❁ Collin ❁

I was so glad that #Jake was the one that got in close. #Emmett stepped away and flashed a reluctant side eye to #Embry. I couldn’t quite place what it was between them. But it seemed like Cullen was trying to make space, so his scent didn’t make it harder to pinpoint the  source.

I froze for a moment…. #Leah missed. #Leah didn’t miss… No one was faster than #Leah… not even #Edward and he was the fastest vampire we had ever encountered. I rested both hands on Harper’s sides when she leaned back against me. I instinctively leaned closer, letting her shoulder rest back onto my chest, and offered a little support against the exhaustion she must be feeling despite having had a little sleep. “Do you think the venom could suppress our immune systems?“ I asked her, I was about to ask #Jake if we should fetch Edward… watching a vampire hunt wasn’t something most of us wanted to see, but the Black Pack had gotten more comfortable with it because #Ness hunted. But Leah cut off the thought before I could voice it.

My eyebrows almost vanished into my hairline… “Tattoo…” I  muttered. Did she mean her Pack mark? Or did she have more? #Embry cleared his throat and gave a barely noticeable shake of his head… Right. Privacy. Respect.

Then an idea hit me… “The blood… Harper gave her blood. Could the clean blood be working its way out of her  system? Like the morphine when #Jake was hurt?”

‘#Carlisle has some data on one of the off-network computers on vampire venom.’ #Ness offered. ‘I can start reading through it and try to narrow down anything that might be relevant while #DrJenkins works.’ She looked to Harper  to see if she thought that would be helpful. My heart did a weird thump as she used my girlfriend's title. #Embry and #Emmett chuckled in unison… Again.

To be Continued...

#twilightrp #twirp #au #harperleejenkins #storyline #collinlittlesea

[whenthetablesareturned]

Will You Share Your Heart with Me? -  A story by Emberly Call and Lee Clearwater- Storyline Four

      ᴡɪᴛʜ: @TheMakahWolf

      ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ: La Push, Washington

◄ Lee ►

When you promise the most beautiful woman in your life a date night, you better be willing to step up and make it happen. We aren’t talking cheap beer and pizza, not this time. If I wasn’t willing to take it seriously, then I shouldn’t be doing it at all. (At least that was the advice from my Ma and baby brother.)

The two of them have been bombarding me with questions, suggestions, and were willing to discuss with deep details why I had to get this date right! I am not ashamed to say I left for my run that night with sweating armpits and palms.

But when I met up with #Jake, he laughed slabbed me on my back, and told me clearly.

‘Just do what feels right for you and Emmy. She will love the fact that you were doing this for her.’ Being one of my girlfriends best friends, I was inclined to agree with him. Which brought us to the big night. The night I wanted to take my first girlfriend out.

With wet hair, a towel around my waist, my cell in my hand I texted her.

[Work is over, beautiful. I’m running on time. I can’t wait to see you tonight.]

Hitting send, I threw the cell on the bed beside the clothes the kid pulled out for me. The boy wanted to help, his excitement became contagious, and I couldn’t stop myself from laughing with him.

‘You’re going to be the man Bro.’ He said smiling.

◄ Emmy ►

My phone buzzed and I leaned forward to grab it from the small desk I used to study on and now… it was basically filled with books and music. Occasionally I cleared enough space to place a mirror there and do my hair and makeup. “Shit!” I grumbled reading Lee’s text… I was so not on time! “OW! Mom!” I turned to the woman behind me who had just yanked on my hair.

‘I told you to hold still!’ She laughed and grabbed my head turned it back to the mirror. I could have stopped her… but she still had a grip on the extensions she was clipping into my  hair, so I behaved. I held my phone high and shot off a text to #Rachel.

[Help!]

The reply was almost instant.

[Please Darling!! We’re 2 minutes away.]

I smiled to myself. Mom had seen the message. ‘Did you think they were going to let you go off on this date without a prep team?’ She laughed her musical laugh. ‘They know how excited you are.’

They…. WE…. Damn… Who the hell was on their way to my house?

‘You know Lee likes your hair short, don’t you? You really don’t need to wear your extensions.’ Mom told me  and I laughed.

“I know… But he promised me to dance, and you know how much I love a dramatic hair swoop!” I smirked at her through the mirror.

Mom rested her hand above her heart and smiled. ‘That’s my girl. As long as you’re doing it for you.’

I heard a car pull up outside  and Mom pinned in the last one. I cycled through who it could be… but it sounded like #Quil’s car. I knew there was no way he was coming over to help me get ready for a date with the group of unknown we’s.

But then…. That was him… laughing with #Ness and  #Rachel… And #Kim’s quiet footsteps.

They let themselves in and #Quil took the stairs three at a time and burst into my room like a hurricane. ‘Your make-up artist has arrived!’ The last word went high as #Ness jumped on his back lemur style.

‘Not a chance in hell! That beautiful face is all mine!’ She hopped down. My Mom kissed the top of my head and left me to my friends' capable hands, but not before gripping #Nessie’s face. ‘Try not to break my house, you beautiful little weirdo.’ She teased her… It sounded harsh. But coming from Mom  that was a compliment. Everyone laughed at the reference to a time Ness broke a chair in Mom’s kitchen. There was still an odd chair at the table that was famously known as Nessie’s chair.

Rachel brought wine and curlers, which she and #Kim tag teamed my (and not my) hair   into perfect waves while Ness sat on the table in front of me and helped… let’s face it did my make-up… something I was never good at. For a girl that never wore makeup, she was insanely talented. But she was always good at everything she tried. We laughed and primped  while Quil sat on my bed and chimed in when he got a chance.

I picked up my phone and text Lee when it looked like I was going to be on time after all… with a little help from my friends.

[I would never keep you waiting. See you soon, boyfriend.]

I wasn’t even blushing typing that word… it never got old.

◄ Lee ►

I was rolling up the sleeves of my shirt, when I heard the car pulling up outside. “Hey Kid, can you get the door?” Calling out, and then hearing the toilet flush. “Don’t worry. I’ve got it.”

Chuckling at the ‘thanks, bro.’ I took two steps at a time, combing my fingers through my hair when I opened the door.

“Hey Jake, what are you doing here?” He kicked the door of his car close with both hands full with flowers. Arching my brows while watching him walking up the path to our door.

He watched me, giving me a wolf whistle and an eyebrow dance. ‘Don’t you scrub up well. Give me a twirl Clearwater.’ I gave him a middle finger with a chuckle.

‘Prince Charming for Emmy, and a dickhead for me? Nice! Anyway… Your mom didn’t want you to be late. And she knew you would have ordered these to collect on your way over to Emmy’s so, she asked me to rescue you.’

This got him an eye roll. “I never run late, and you both know it.” Stepping to the side to let him in. He pushed the flowers into my arms heading to the kitchen, when he reappeared there was a bottle of beer in his hand.

“Sure Jake, come on in, Make yourself at home.” Laughing while I set the flowers down on the table. He knew was always welcome, what was ours was his, as it was with the rest of the packs too.

‘It’s thirsty work you know. Picking up flowers.’ Kicking his shoes off he fell into the couch.

“You best have picked some up for Ness while you were there.” I warned with a chuckle.

‘Picked them up, delivered them before she left to help your date get ready.’ He chuckled too.

My fucking heart did something to draw Jake’s eyes to me. He shook his head grinning. ‘Are you nervous about tonight?’ He asked drinking his beer.

“Me? Hmm… maybe I am. I hadn’t considered it. But…. Yeah maybe. She means a lot. I don’t want to mess up. You know?”

The Kid made his way down, clapping Jake on the shoulder and falling down next to him. ‘You’re overthinking it bro, you want this, Emmy wants it too, just chill and let the night unfold.’ That was easy for him to say.

“Yeah, sure.” The two of them laughed.

‘Kid are you forgetting who you’re talking to here? Lee doesn’t know how not to overthink.’ #Jake joked.

“Not true… I’m easy and laid back. I know how to go with the flow.” Now I needed a beer, but I didn’t have time. My phone buzzed and I smiled reading her text.

[Good to know. I am coming for you, girlfriend. I’ll be the handsome one on your doorstep.]

As soon as I hit send, all the built-up tension disappeared in an instant.

“But for now. I have a date waiting for me. So… laters suckers.”

Pushing my wallet into my back pocket, my keys in my hand, the flowers were next. The boys followed me to my truck while shouting. out words of wisdom. Until I reminded Jake, he hadn’t been on a first date since secondary school, and the kid needed to be reminded I was the one who taught him his moves.

◄ ◄ ◄

The drive over to the Call house wasn’t long, I had the windows down and the music loud.

Those nerves showing themselves again as I turned down their street, turning the music off before pulling up behind the cars telling me with the scents, I could pick up who had shown up for Emmy.

◄ Emmy ►

I closed the last button and stood in front of the mirror. “I haven’t worn heels in over a year.” I said twisting to the side… “But damn… they make my arse look good.”

‘Walk to me.’ #Kim said from across the room. And I did… navigating the heels expertly. ‘Spirits damn  your perfect coordination Emberly Call.’ She laughed.

“I was a dancer before I was a Warrior, Kaya.” I teased her. “Heels are easy. I’ll give you a lesson… just not tonight.” I took #Kim’s hands when I reached her.

‘Are you nervous Emmy?’ She asked and I pulled my hands back… they were a little clammy.

“No!” I rolled my eyes… #Nessie arched a single brow like she could represent the country in the eyebrow Olympics. She had heard my heart skip. “Maybe… Yes.” I sat on the bed next to #Quil and he wrapped his arm around my shoulder.

‘That’s a good thing, Emmy… It means this is a big deal. This is important to you.’ He grinned and lifted his hand the muss my hair. He was stopped by a chorus of shouts which had him and I laughing far too hard. ‘You deserve to be a big deal.’ #Quil’s head snapped up to the sound of a truck pulling up outside.

#Nessie started clapping and the girls rushed to the window. “Really!!” I huffed “You ladies have zero chill… You know that right?” They waved me off and started chattering about how good he was going to look and complaining that he hadn’t gotten out of the car.

I huffed again, but it was hiding a laugh at the faces crowding the window like school girls. I wondered what it would look like from outside the house. “I’m going to answer the door.”

‘Nope!!!’ #Quil jumped up… ‘That’s the big brother’s job!’ hadn’t gotten out of the car.

I huffed again, but it was hiding a laugh at the faces crowding the window like school girls. I wondered what it would look like from outside the house. “I’m going to answer the door.”

‘Nope!!!’ #Quil jumped up… ‘That’s the big brother’s job!’ spend far too much time with those boys!’ She propped her tiny fists on her hips, and I tried to look chastened, but a chuckle rumbled in my throat.

I headed for the door. ‘No… you need to wait here and walk down the stairs when Lee is inside!’ #Kimberly insisted. ‘It would be so cute!’

I shook my head violently. “No way… No, no, no.” I wasn’t turning this into a scene from a teen rom-com. I placated them with a top-up of the clear, lightly gold-tinted lip-gloss they had painted me with. I had to admit. #Nessie’s job on my makeup was flawless and the barely their gold sheen made me want to kiss myself. So, it was an easy compromise. I headed to the stairs and saw #Quil and Mom standing waiting to open the door.

Mom beamed. ‘Oh, my darling! Aren’t you a vision? I love this outfit on you so much.’ I looked at the clock behind her.

“Wait… Am I actually ready on time?” I said in utter shock. #Quil laughed.

‘Like this prep team would ever let you down.’ He winked at the women descending the stairs behind me. I knew that Lee was right outside, and my heart was already starting to race.

◄ Lee ►

‘Would someone let the man in, you know he is on the other side of the door listening to every word.’

Hearing the conversation had a hundred-watt grin plastered on my face. Seeing and feeling the eyes on me as I’d walked up the path to the house didn’t phase me. The girls always wanted a front row view whenever they could. However, this one was different. It felt so to me anyway, maybe because this was my first date where I felt like I had something to lose maybe?

Wiping my hands on my black trousers, my Wolf chastised me. And yeah, I knew we had this in our stride. But still.

Combing my fingers through my black curly hair, I checked the button on my jacket. Held the flowers in my hands, hoping she felt the same as I did.

I wanted to see what they had down for Emmy, she was beautiful without being pampered, so the spirits would only know what my heart was going to do when I landed my gaze on her.

Lifting my hand to knock on the door once again in case they really had forgotten I was here for her. The door opened slowly leaving me standing there with my fist made to knock.

“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, how are we all tonight? ” Correcting myself I smiled my eyes searching her out.

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed and #Quil finally opened the door, my heart literally stopped only for a few seconds… but, there was a definite pause. He looked… “Wow…” Wait… I heard that. Did I…? The girls giggled and I knew, yes, I had said it out loud. “Um… Hi.” I came down the last two steps of the stairs while #Nessie unhelpfully filled in the others about how my heart had skipped a beat and set off another round of giggles.

I ran my gaze over him once… twice… settling on his face and breaking into a wide smile. I felt #Quil’s gaze on me every second.

‘Okay…’ He said, opening the door the wider. ‘That’s good enough for me.’ He clapped his hand on Lee’s shoulder. ‘Keep making my best friend smile like that and I’m all for this…’

I stepped forward, never taking my eyes off of him. As he asked how we were I noticed the arm full of flowers and smiled even wider. He was here… I was on time… everything was… Perfect. This was going to be a life-changing night.

◄ Lee ►

She was…. Stunning… stood up on the stairs I’d walked up and down so often, never once had I stopped to look at Emmy the way I was now.

Everything and everyone faded out of my vision, all I saw was her. Her hair, lips, eyes, the clothes she’d picked out just for tonight. My gaze returned and fell on those lips, glossy and plump, so sweet and kissable.

Slowly the world came back into focus and reluctantly I answered #Quil. “I fully attend to make her smile for as long as she wants me.” I didn’t break my eyes away from her. Taking a step forward towards her. Once again, I forgot about the audience.

“Hey, baby. You look extremely sexy.” Holding the flowers out towards her. “These flowers are falling short before your beauty. However, I hope you don’t mind I bought them for you.”

◄ Emmy ►

He was looking at me in that way of his, the way only he ever looked at me. The way that made me feel seen like never before, understood… and beautiful. Not in the usual only-girl-in-the-room way I was used to. Not like the best friend… not like the girl-in-the-club-that-I-want-to-take-home way.

Just… Beautiful.

I bit the corner of my lip. #Quil stepped back into the living room doorway, letting Lee come forward. Only when he mentioned them did I let my eyes pull to the flowers in his hands. I smiled even wider and   reached for them, leaning in to inhale the scents, starting with the lilacs… Did he know that this was my all-time favourite scent? And probably flower, really … It wasn’t something I had ever given much thought to. That was probably what I got for being best friends with all boys.

“They’re gorgeous. Thank you so much.” I reached out and brushed my hand down along his lapel. He was… ravishing. “And aren’t you… handsome.” I smiled… I was certain I had never had occasion to use that word and mean it.

I instinctively rolled up on my toes and pressed a kiss to his cheek, Even if my heels brought me a few inches closer… knowing if my lips met his my heart would go even crazier than it was already.

‘Let me take those sweethearts, I’ll put them in water and leave them on your vanity for you.’ Mom said. It was my desk… but tonight I supposed it was my vanity. ‘You two get going now and have a good night. You both deserve a good time.”

◄ Lee ►

Each flower in the arrangement was picked with her in mine. From the early bloom of the daffodils which brought joy and brightness at the start of spring, to the lilacs, peonies, and wild flowers which I identified with an element of her personality. If she were flowers, this would be how I imagined her to look, smell, and be.

I placed a hand on her lower back when she came in to kiss my cheek. An overwhelming urge to kiss her pushed, but I knew the meaning of control. I wasn’t someone who loved an audience, nor did I hide. But this was different. Hard to explain.

“Thank you.” I kissed the top of her head and then I moved to kiss her mom’s cheek as she ushered us out the door. Thanking her too.

‘Eleven pm, we want her home by eleven!’ The girls all giggled trying to set some boundaries. “Sure… sure… Eleven pm tomorrow it is.” My eyes were on Emmy tucked into my side when we stepped out into the cool breeze.

“Are you okay little minx?” Her heart had done those telling skips and jumps. And she hadn’t said as much as she would have usually. Guiding her towards my truck I opened the door, at once hearing the outburst of ‘ahh…’ from behind us.

“Together those three are going to expect and play by play of the whole night. So, you best take notes.”

◄ Emmy ►

I glared at the girls. I had told #Quil not to pull any of his Big Brother moves… but apparently, he wasn’t the one I needed to worry about.

But I was smiling again instantly when he kissed Mom. Then she leaned in and kissed mine too. Whispering ‘I love you, have fun.’ In her native tongue. The language was so close to Quileute that I knew they would all understand it.

I fit neatly against his side, even though the truck was a few steps away I leaned into him, taking in a deeper breath of scent now… savouring each and every moment with this man.

I smiled, wrapping my hand around the one he had over my shoulder. “I’m excited…” I smiled. “And a little nervous… but in a good way. You know? And no one has ever bought me flowers before.” I chuckled and pressed a kiss to that same hand. I glanced back at the door, hearing the muttering behind it… but I was more focused on Lee.

“They’ll hear what I deem shareable… but there’s so much of you I plan on keeping all to myself.” I beamed and heard #Nessie scoff behind the closed door so loud that no matter what I was focused on it couldn’t be missed.

◄ Lee ►

“Yeah, I know exactly what you mean.” Ushering Emmy and myself into the truck, I waved towards the living room windows. The curtains twitched telling me exactly where they had all rushed off towards.

It made me smile, she was loved and cared for. It’s a gift we were both blessed with.

“They care, however I like the feeling that we can keep some of us, to just us… you know.” Turning the key, my hand moved to the gear. But then I stopped to look at her again.

“You’re breathtaking little minx.” Reaching over placed my finger under her chin and kissed her once. “Now. Let’s take my girlfriend on our first date.” Winking at her, a grin on my mouth.

“You asked for dinner, music and me baby, let’s see if we can tick your list off.” I was the list man in this relationship. But I liked going off the beaten track with her.

I pulled out of the parking spot driving towards Forks and then to Port.

◄ Emmy ►

I nodded. That smile of his made my heart skip. I rested my hand against his chest and slid it down… just a little, I was aware of the audience. “I know.” I smiled. “You look amazing. It should probably be illegal for a couple to look this incredible together. It’s hardly fair to the rest of the human race.” I gave a soft laugh.

“Yes... Boyfriend.” I smirked without a hint of shame. I was starting to adore that word. “Let's see if you can tick all of my boxes.” I smiled, I had no doubts that he would succeed. Because time with him would make this perfect.

He drove and I watched the trees flit by… and his stunning side profile. It made me want to bite that fucking perfect jawline. I cleared my throat and reached for the stereo… Nope! We could not start down that road while he was driving. I selected a song… “You are in for a treat Clearwater. I have the best road trip playlist ever.”

(Music: Guns N' Roses - Sweet Child O' Mine)

◄ Lee ►

Sweet child of mine’s intro hit, and my grin grown. “Fucking love this song!”

Reaching over I placed my hand on her knee and squeezed it gently before turning my palm up for her hand. Bringing it up to my lips placing soft kissing on the back of it. “I have no doubt that if anyone we know is going to have killer playlists… you’re going to be the one.” Stealing glimpses of her while keeping my eyes on the road ahead.

I had to slow down with it the town lines of Forks, speeding wasn’t going to help our night start the way I wanted, but as soon as we hit the road out of town, I put my foot down.

And then I began to sing along, still holding her hand to my mouth kissing it with our fingers laced. “So, the team showed up to help you get ready. And you didn’t kick them out?”

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed and slipped my hand into his when he rested his hand on my knee. “Good! Because not liking this song is a deal breaker.” I said unapologetically. “Everybody likes this song. As they should.”

I brushed my thumb against the side of his hand, holding it lightly so he  could let go to shift gears when he needed to. He wasn’t in a rush… I smiled because there was nothing about this that I wanted to rush either. My heart gave a few loud thuds when he kissed my hand, interrupting his car karaoke for a short moment.

I grinned as I watched him sing along. His smile crinkled the corners of his eyes, he was a fine specimen of a human… man, woman everyone in between… no one compared, no one set my mind, heart, body, and soul on fire like he did. And I knew that no one else ever would. Then I joined in for the second verse.

“She’s got eyes of the bluest skies,

As if they thought of rain.

I’d hate to look into those eyes and see an ounce of pain.”

We sang our way through the whole song, hand-in-hand, all dressed up in our best clothes… but acting like teenagers on a road trip. I laughed, beaming ear to ear when the song ended. “Spirits I love that fucking song!” I smirked.

◄ Lee ►

Her voice… it took you on a journey with a one-way ticket, it wasn’t new to me I know it. But something changed, now I heard it in a different language and feeling in tow. Now I heard it the way the pups did when they were crashing on this incredibly beautiful creature.

“You say it how it is woman; I’ll back you up if anyone disagrees. Not that they would dare to say it to your face unless they want to die.” Ok she wouldn’t kill them per-say. But fuck me they would wish they were dead when she was done with them.

Watching her out the side of my eyes, I took the road to port and put my foot down.

“You’re going to need the truck DJ whenever we are driving. It’s a done deal. Even when you hit shuffle, the music spirits are on your side. It’s so unfair!”

Joking and not all at once. Because it was kinda true.

◄ Emmy ►

I chuckled. “I’m just glad I was there for a lot of the little pups… guiding their journey for musical discovery. I might have needed to kick a few arses.”

“Yeah, the music gods are  good to me.” I smiled. I shifted in the seat, turning towards him a little. I could hear  Rachel in my head telling me I was wrinkling my jacket. But just because I loved to get dressed up on occasion… some things were never going to change. My need to move being one of them.

“So… are you going to tell me where we’re going or is it a surprise?” I asked, it was  clear we were heading towards Port Angeles. But… was that the final destination? Was it in town or somewhere nearby? There were far more options here than at home, or even in Forks. But each mile marker we passed had giddy excitement bubbling in my chest. And the want to  touch him building… not necessarily in a sexual way… there would be plenty of time for that. I reached out and rested my hand on his to sate the urge; as the next song played. My fingers tapped out the chords on the back of his hand and my own knee.

(Music: The Killers - Mr. Brightside)

◄ Lee ►

The killers blasted from my truck, and it wasn’t the first time. I’d knew our taste in music had been similar, but just how close, now slowly came to light.

“Tell you? I mean I’m shocked you don’t know already with the way things work on the Rez.”

Smiling because in reality I didn’t mind. People in a small community like ours were tight knit. We all looked out for one another, and we took care of business within ourselves too.

“I thought dinner at Casetas in port? They turn the place into a salsa bar after, so... food, music, dancing, maybe a little drinking? How’s that sound?”

I didn’t want to keep anything from her.  I’d chosen the small family run Mexican restaurant, as Seth and I had done some work for them. Seeing firsthand how much love they put into the restaurant, and the food they served making it the perfect spot to bring someone you cared for.

So far, I hadn’t made it back here since our work completed.

◄ Emmy ►

I beamed; I hadn’t been there, yet… but I had heard about it from #Tallie. As soon as they put in the dance floor it became their favourite date night spot. Although… Part of me hoped tonight was not one of those nights. I wanted to have him all to myself, without prying  eyes.

“All of that sounds amazing…” I smiled. “Mexican food… salsa…” I quirked a brow. “Do you know how to salsa?” I asked. My heart kicking up a notch. Fuck! Just thinking about dancing with Lee… but salsa… My face flushed.

The fast music didn’t help with the surge I  felt at the thought. “I have to say… It’s probably a good thing you planned our first date.” I scraped my teeth over my lip, tasting the gloss painted there.

Then the music seeped into my bones. Even just talking about dancing made me want to move.

“But she's touching his  chest now.

He takes off her dress now.

Let me go.

'Cause I just can't look, it's killing me.

And taking control.”

◄ Lee ►

Fuck. So maybe I hadn’t thought this through before booking a table. However, my mind had been on making this a perfect night for my little minx.

“Uhmm I’ve tried it once or twice and didn’t hate it.” Glancing over at her. Her face laced with shadows as we drove on the unlit roads. This being where I thanked my warrior wolf for his senses and sight, because I saw her perfectly.

“I was hoping you would teach me? But also…” I added quickly “there are lots of people there who know what they are doing. So, you will always find someone who will match your skill.”

The thought of her dancing with someone else didn’t bother me, I knew how much she loved to dance. Seeing her in her element would make this even better.

Dammit! I caught her chewing on her lips, the glittering shimmering to them telling me she had something on them.

“Fuck.” The growl came out the minute her scent changed and floated to my nostrils.

“I swear Emberly Whitney Call... if you keep that up, there will be a repeat of the last time on the side of the road. And I’m trying to be a gentleman here.”

My hands squeezed her knee, and I didn’t dare sliding it up her pant leg the way I wanted too.

No woman had ever had this effect on me. Sure, I had a healthy appetite for sexual pleasure, but being with this woman made me feel like a starving man who had lived without until she kissed me! “Spirits give me strength!” Muttering under my breath.

◄ Emmy ►

I chuckled at the nervousness that crept in when he started to think about salsa dancing with me. “Don’t worry, I’ll go easy on you.” I teased. Every mile marker we passed had anticipation building in here like a child on their way to Disney World. “I’ll teach you a few steps… You’re a Spirit Warrior, you’ll pick it up fast. Salsa is all about your passion for your partner… you won’t have any problems there.” I brushed my fingers along the back of his hand that rested on my knee. “And don’t want to dance with anyone but you… tonight is  about you and me. I expect all of your attention… so you’ll have all of mine too.”

I watched the lights of passing cars move across his features, casting shadows and light, to the light of the moon… the angles and planes of his face. This man’s beauty was enhanced by all I  knew about him. He was a walking enigma; Strong and gentle, sarcastic, and kind, funny, and authentic, structured and free. I smiled, independent…. And all fucking mine!

His body tensed and I knew he scented me. “I can’t help it if I wear my emotions on my sleeve!” I laughed.

◄ Lee ►

“I didn’t say I don’t love it that way. Just saying….” Taking my eyes off the road to look at her “tonight I want to show you off to the world as mine.”

Winking before my gaze returned forward, I noted the change in her. Or it was the way I saw her? “You know you have all of me, little minx. It kinda goes without saying, as much as I love reminding you of it too.”

Turning my hand to lace her fingers into mine. Squeezing once to say. ‘I’m right here with you.’ The next song came on and again I smiled. The soundtrack to this journey wasn’t disappointing.

(Music: Backseat boogi – Airborne)

I drove until the lights of Port came on shining in the darkness ahead of me. Giving me a small glimpse of the world out here and how different it was to ours. Once in town, I dropped the speed. I didn’t want this night beginning either a ticket.

◄ Emmy ►

I smiled. “You know… I had the exact same thought.” I laughed. “I’ve been looking forward to getting you all dressed up and showing you off. The way his fingers laced through mine gave me shivers along my spine, every single time and in the best possible way. There was a deep  kind of intimacy that came from the touch, and despite my scent filling the truck… it was an emotional intimacy, not sexual. But we had buckets of both kinds.

I grinned a little cheekily… and a whole lot of cockiness. “Oh, I know.” I fixed my gaze on that side profile in  the fading light. By the Spirits! How was I going to make it through the night without tearing his clothes off before we got behind closed doors. “I did tend to hold attention.” I laughed softly… but it was all him. He didn’t hide it, the attention he gave me didn’t need to be fought for, he gave it freely and openly.

The next song that came on made my grin wider. “This is just what we need… a little classic rock before a night of Latin sensations.”

◄ Lee ►

Because of Emmy and her ability to make any situation better I couldn’t take the grin off my face. Her deep earth brown eyes were taking me in, and I didn’t stop it from happening.

We didn’t just talk with ours words, our bodies and scents did a lot of talking too. And my truck of need to be off bounds for a few days after tonight. I wasn’t going to let anyone scent this conversation.

Shifting my eyes to her, and then back to the road. Singing badly to annoy her and as a joke maybe. I pulled up into the full parking lot. “I hope you like this place. I haven’t seen it since we worked on it. But hear good things.” Bringing her hand to my mouth, kissing it before I set her free to park up.

“Welcome to our first official date night, beautiful.”

◄ Emmy ►

I tilted my head; he was having some kind of internal conversation with himself. He was grinning but a hint of seriousness shone in his eyes. “What on Earth are you thinking?” I asked with a smile.

I loved watching him sing along with the radio, with no pretence or ego… just the love of good lyrics and perfect composition. When he pulled up, I gasped. “Oh my…” I turned to the window. “It's like stepping into another country!” I beamed. “Did you…” I scanned the architecture. “Did you and #Seth do this? The exterior I mean?” He mentioned he had  worked on the place, and I knew they were incredible… but this… this was like a whole new world.

“It's amazing…” Then… then the scents hit me. “Oh wow!” And the music! A sound that might have been a girlish squeal from someone else escaped my lips. When his lips brushed  my hand, it snapped me out of my daze. “Let’s go! I can’t wait to see the inside of this place!” I tugged on his hand, still holding mine, like I was going to pull him out of the car on my side.

◄ Lee ►

“Thinking? Right now?” Waggling my brows still teasing her. “I’m think I need to stop giving people rides in my truck for a few days. I don’t want them scenting you the way I do.” Honest and sincere I wasn’t going to hide it from her.

Watching Emmy with all my attention drawn to her at the reactions from the first sight of the restaurant. “Uhm… yeah. The kid and I worked hard to meet the client’s needs. The mom wanted this please to give the feel of her village down in Mexico. And this is what we came up with together with a lot of reaching.” Looking up and the building before us.

All the vibrant colours, the shapes we chose and the way they came together told a story of this family over their relationship with food and their want to become a place to share their culture with the world.

Laughing I winked. “Wait here.” I told her.

Kissing her hand again before letting go. Jumping out of the truck, I straighten out walking around the front to her side and opened the door. Holding my hand out as the air around me brought the night breeze, the sounds of people having fun, food and good times beating down.

“Let’s go beautiful.” Smiling from ear to ear, my eyes were on her now.

Taking her hand in mine, helping her out of the truck, not because she needed the help. But because I wanted her to know she wasn’t alone, and of course I wanted to touch her and walk step in step with her.

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed… but he was right… we hadn’t even kissed each other on this ride and the truck was filled with my scent. “I can’t help it…” I shrugged, feigning innocence. “It’s not my fault you’re so attractive… You should really work on that.” I grinned.

I beamed at him when he said that they had completed the exterior work on the building. “It’s incredible…” I told him. “I’ve never seen anything like it before in my life.”

My hand stilled on the door latch when he asked me to wait… remembering my mother telling me to let him open the doors  for me. That it wasn’t about girls and boys, and who should fill what role. It was about Lee and me… it was about the man his father had raised him to be and how I was in a unique position (because everyone knew that Lee and I didn’t do the couple thing) to let him connect with that part of himself. So, I waited, smiling as he climbed out of the truck, my eyes tracking him as he walked around to my door.

I took his hand, my dark gaze locked on his as I stepped down. Actually, using the step below the door, I had lost a few too many pairs of shoes by forgetting my own strength and these were my favourite. My heart gave an extra loud thud. Mom was right… it was a moment, for Lee and I… nothing else.

Even in heels, he still towered over me. I laced my fingers between his and walked with him to the door. Stopping to admire the details of the building that were lost even to Spirit Warrior eyes from a distance. I knew that they were talented… but this… “This place is unbelievable Lee, you and your brother…”

Then the door opened, and a couple walked out… the scents and music from  inside hit me harder than before. “Wow!” It was out before I could stop it… “By the Spirits that smells good!”

◄ Lee ►

With each step we took my eyes were on her. Trusting my wolf, her and her wolf. And my keen sense not to make a fool of myself. But I couldn’t help myself.

The red of her suit, her shoes, her makeup they were all incredible of course. But the women behind it all, the beautiful heart which sounded loud for me. The eyes appreciating the time and hard work the kid and I put into this place. My heart belonged to her.

“Thank you, we try our best to give our clients what they dream of. And they had pictures on the walls inside… it’s their home away from home.”

Chuckling I opened the door to the restaurant, letting the sounds, and the smells consume the two of us.

“It’s really going to boo your mind. This place is a mix of generations coming together. Truly amazing people working hard.” Stepping inside transported the customer to a different time and experience. My eyes wondered taking in how our work has held up so far.

‘Lee? Lee! It’s you! Hola mi chico! Cómo estás?’ Mr Miguel greeted me.

“Estoy muy bien señor Miguel ¿y usted?”

‘Better now I see you my boy… come come…’ his eyes moved to Emmy, and out joined hands. ‘Who is this beautiful young lady?’ He stepped forward with his hand reached out to her after shaking my hand.

“Emmy, this is Mr Miguel. He is the owner of this fine restaurant.”

◄ Emmy ►

I felt his eyes on me, but I couldn’t take my eyes off the artwork that adorned the doorway… because that is what it was; art. Not décor, pure talent, and art. “I love it. I really feel like I've stepped into another world. The building, the sounds the smells!” My senses were soaking up all the sensations around us.

The closer we got the better everything smelled. I had eaten just enough to keep my stomach from growling before I started to get ready… I knew there was no chance I would spoil my appetite. I didn’t think that it was possible for a Spirit Warrior. And it wasn’t exactly the sexiest of sounds… and sexy was what I was going for tonight. I wasn’t the kind of girl that needed to show skin to ooze sex appeal. Especially not around Lee.

As soon as we stepped inside, he was greeted, and about all I understood was Hello and the pure joy at seeing him. This man was clearly overjoyed at seeing him, it made me bristle with pride to be on the arm of a man who was greeted so warmly by a former client.

I beamed a smile at him when he turned his attention to me, and I took his hand…  which he lifted to kiss, very lightly, very respectfully… but right where Lee had kissed me in the truck, and it made my cheeks heat. “Hola, Senor Migeul.” He seemed very pleased at (as far as he could tell) making that hint of pink fill my cheeks.

‘¿Habla español?’ he asked… and that one I knew too.

“That is probably the extent of what I remember from high school.” I said a little sheepishly. He nodded; I was sure he got that answer a lot. “This is a beautiful place…” I looked around… almost gaping. The old-world style with modern  hints mixed in and the music… Spirits… the music. It called to me. I slipped my hand around Lee’s powerful biceps…

“But… that…” I motioned around the room in a way that could only mean the music that was coming from everywhere… but the sound system was clearly well hidden to preserve the feel of the place. “That is a language I speak fluently.”

◄ Lee ►

‘In which case, you will have the best seat at the table. Where the laughter is plenty, and the music of our souls loud.’ #MrHugoMiguel was a man of charm, even if he were a man in his sixties, he knew how to make women blush.

Seeing the effect, he had on Emmy made me smile, and she thought she couldn’t be charmed off her feet! I couldn’t help it, leaning in to kiss the top of her hair I took in her sweet scent. Having Emmy by my side, taking in the work my brother and I did, it was kinda a moment of relief when she liked it, and I didn’t know I cared.

#MrMiguel stole Emmy from my arm, and the minute he did something felt lost from me. My Wolf stirred growling, until I calmly followed the two before me though the restaurant.

‘Wait until you taste our food señorita, they are a mix of my mother’s recipes, my wife’s mothers, and hers of course, too.’ Walking us to a table for two, lost behind green plants making the table feel it had a sense of privacy.

He pulled the chair out for Emmy, beckoning for her to sit. I waited until he was done.

◄ Emmy ►

I beamed a smile at the man, “That sounds perfect.” Flushing even more at the kiss to the top of my head. This place smelled divine! I was going to have to restrain myself from trying to taste everything on the menu.

#MrMiguel slid his arm into mine and stole me away from Lee. I looked up at my boyfriend with a smile that said 𝕓𝕣𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕞𝕒𝕟 and I let him lead me… but my gaze moved all over the restaurant. Taking in #Seth and Lee’s work. It was incredible. “This place is so beautiful.” I said, glancing fondly at Lee.

‘Si… Thanks to this young  man and his little brother. Very talented boys who made our dream come true, they never told us it was too much or not possible. They found a way to make everything we wanted to happen.’

I looked over my shoulder at Lee. “Yeah, those boys have a way of making dreams come  true.”

When #MrMiguel mentioned the food, I grinned. “I cannot wait to try it, what do you recommend? And don’t hold back, I might look tiny… but I can eat.” I slid into the chair he held out for me and thanked him. “A girl could get used to being spoiled like this by two handsome men.”

◄ Lee ►

‘You speak to my heart señorita. Leave your order to me. You will enjoy it very much.’ With a flurry he kissed Emmy’s hands again before rushing off to welcome another table in his way to the kitchens.

“Well…” unbuttoning my jacket to sit down with my attention returned  to my beautiful girlfriend. “I think he likes you.” Grinning with a wink, my hand finding hers again. I needed to touch her again,

“He doesn’t welcome everyone like that, and nor does he take away the ordering process from them too.” Shaking my head because I knew the magic of Emmy Call on people.

Before I could say anything else, a waiter came over with two bottles of beer, and cocktails too. Setting them down on the table.

◄ Emmy ►

I thanked the man as he walked away and smiled across the table at Lee. I laughed softly. “I think I like him too. Señorita…” I tried to imitate #MrMiguel’s accent, and I was pleasantly surprised… I guess the voice lessons paid off. “I could get used to that.” I winked at  him… but deep down nothing would beat him calling me Baby… or Little Minx. I smiled at the thought.

I laced my fingers through his… and no number of kisses from the sweetest restaurant owner I’d ever met, could compare to the feeling of holding Lee Clearwater’s hand. I  smiled at him when the waiter set down cocktails and beer. “Wow… they really do know you here.” I smiled. “If I didn’t know better, I’d think you took dates here regularly.” But he didn’t… I flushed again… just me.

◄ Lee ►

Arching my brow at her comment, up until that point all I wanted to know was, ‘what is she thinking?’ But that comment about bringing others here. It kinda stung. “This is my first visit since the place opened in the summer. I’ve been meaning to come. Just hasn’t happened until now.”

We both had a past, but out of the two of us, she was the one with a normal ish dating life. My past had brought me up in front of her older brother, and our moms telling me I wasn’t their first choice for her.

Taking a chest full of air, I let it out. “The beers are a foresight for sure. But those.” Lifting my chin to the cocktails. I think he is trying to impress you with those choices.”

I could scent the tequila in the concoction while my dark face fell to our laced hands.

◄ Emmy ►

Something darkened in his eyes and I instinctively tightened my hand; laced with his. As impressive as those cocktails were... I focused on him. “I know you haven’t brought any dates here. I was just teasing. I’m sorry if it was a step too far.” I never wanted to hurt him, not even if it was only for a moment. I lifted our hands and pressed a light kiss to his knuckles. He was plenty tall enough that his powerful arm reached across the table. “I’m glad you see it again for the first time with me…” I smiled. “So you can see how amazing your work  here is through my eyes.

His gaze was on our linked hands mine only broke from his face long enough to note where his lay. “Tell me what you’re thinking, baby?”

◄ Lee ►

“I know… of course I know.” With my free hand I rubbed the back of my neck and shook my mind out of it. It was then, in that moment I got it. My wolf and I we both feeling things for the first time. And the reactions were mess up.

Seeing her bringing my hand to her lips made my smile. A full of heart kinda of a smile too. She calmed him and me all at once.

“This is all new.” I started because I wasn’t going to lie. “Things which didn’t course discomfort before, now all of a sudden sting. I know you’re joking; you knew if the tables were turned, I’d make the same joke.” Now I had to laugh. “Little minx, you’re turning my head and heart into a million bucks worth of a scrap heap, and I’m here for it.”

Glancing her direction with a fetish, grin. “Still want to know what I’m thinking, beautiful?”

◄ Emmy ►

The tension eased… I could see it in his eyes. There was so much going on in our heads and hearts. Falling for Lee Clearwater was like a second, highly adult puberty. I returned his bright smile, keeping hold of his hand. “It’s a rollercoaster, right?” I pressed a kiss to his  knuckles again, longer this time. “I want you, Lee. Exactly as you are. There’s nothing in your past I would change because then you wouldn’t be the same man. I don’t want who you were, or who you could be… I want you, as you are moment-to-moment, who you are right now.”

Then I grinned. “But I will always tease you.” Maybe a little more carefully, but teasing was a speciality of mine.

I eyed him; freeing his hand and picking up the cocktail, sipping it. They had not held back on the tequila… I made an approving sound. “Only if it’s not  gonna make me crawl over this table and into your lap… because these drinks are too good to waste.” Of course, I wanted to know. But that look he was giving me already had my heart speeding up.

◄ Lee ►

“More like a rollercoaster on steroids if you ask me.” Emmy got it, of course she did. We were riding this journey together after all.

Each kiss my little minx planted on my hand made me grin and easy more into the moment again. “I don’t want you to stop. You’re teasing, the joking, the banter, and foreplay… all of it. I want you as you are. I don’t want to change you or stop you from being you.” All true without a doubt. “Any now you have me imagining you on your all fours crawling over this table.” Clearly my throat, my eyes flashing with mischief, adding a growl and a wink.

She drank the cocktail; I squeezed her hand and then took the drink from her hand giving it a try too. “That’s… actually good.” My gaze back in her listening to the song of her heart. “You realise I can hear you, even in this busy restaurant. All I hear is your heart.”

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed softly and sipped on the cocktail again. “Always trying to one-up me.” I squeezed his hand. I beamed because everything that he said I knew to be true. But I did love to hear him say it too. I pressed my thighs together, my teeth catching my lower lip. I visualised  myself crawling to him.. thinking about what he would do to me if I did.

I released the drink to let him taste it… it was too good not to share. My heart continued its erratic beating. “I know…” I smiled. “And it's probably one of my favourite things about you. You know what I feel before I say it.” I was well known for being open about how I felt… and I was with him too. But he could read me… my body… my reactions… my scent… Spirits… even my eyes. He saw it all before I could even take a breath to say the words. “And I’m glad that’s  all you hear… It means that I have your complete attention. Which is exactly what I want tonight.

◄ Lee ►

The drink tasted great, not being a cocktail guy, I couldn’t tell you want was in it. Other than the tequila of course. But I knew a good thing when I tasted it, and this was it. “I don’t want to one up you. It’s not my intention at all. Just making it clear how you are making me feel.” Returning the glass to sit before her. Because I wasn’t letting her hand go. Not just yet.

“Don’t know little minx, you’ve been reading me like an open book since our first kiss. And you’ve been matching every step with your own. I’m gonna say it’s a two-way street.” Her beauty glowing worth her teasing smile, the fact we were here speaking by so openly, holding nothing back. I liked it.

“There’s nothing more beautiful than you, nothing more interesting than you, I have to desire to share my attention. You are the sole owner of it all tonight, beautiful.” Her hand in mine, shifting forward I kissed her knuckles one at a time.

◄ Emmy ►

I quirked a brow… “You’ve never hidden how you feel.” A shudder ran through me… thinking about the things he could make me feel. “Except for maybe before that very first kiss. But looking back now… knowing how much and how passionately you feel… I have no idea how you managed it. It's proof that you were the perfect choice for second.” I didn’t want to use words like Beta here, not when all my attention was on him and a waiter could pass by at any moment.

Each kiss made my skin sing. By the Spirits! The way this man made me feel! Like the  centre of the universe. “When I’m with you, just you and me… it feels like the rush I got from being on stage. Not like a performance…” I wasn’t sure how to put it into words. “It’s the atmosphere… like the world stops and is laser-focused on us. We own those moments and live in them minute-to-minute, hour-to-hour. We can put other things aside and just be Lee and Emmy.” A smile took over my whole face. “It’s thrilling.”

Then the scents in the restaurant changed and I could see #MrMiguel and another waiter… No… The uniform… Chef. It was  the Chef carrying platters to our table. My mouth watered and I squeezed his hand. “You must be a very important guest here.” I smiled at my boyfriend… MY BOYFRIEND! “To be personally served by the Chef!”

◄ Lee ►

“I know the feeling, beautiful. It’s been something I’ve been trying to place for a while now. But the spirits haven’t been keen to help.” No… they had wanted us to find this path together without outside interferences.

It had to be insanity; no other word could describe it. The mixture of all of this which shouldn’t mean much when spoken together, and yet. I understood what she was attempting to share. The world, how it melted down into a nothing when I was in her company. Emmy felt that sentiment too.

“The chef?” I asked arching my brow. I heard the footsteps coming up from behind me, the scents in the air, and then the clearing of that throat. My lips curled up into a wide grin when I set Emmy’s hand down on the table gently with a squeeze. Pushing back from the table and standing.

‘Well, I’ll be dammed… Paps wasn’t lying about the company you keep Clearwater. Going up in the world now, huh?’ #EduardoMiguel beamed a smile with his arms flying open to engulf me the best he could. He wasn’t short, 5”11 was a respectable height. He just happened to be friends with a Warrior who towered over him.

We flung our arms around one another again, patting each other’s backs before stepping back to grin at the other. “Finally found the right woman who can take me places you could only dream of Eduardo.” Reaching my hand across the table. “Emmy, I’d like to introduce you to Eduardo Miguel.”

‘My son and our very talented chef.” His father #HugoMiguel proudly chimed in setting food down on the table.

◄ Emmy ►

I bit the corner of my lip every word he said sinking in. #Jake, #Quil and I rarely disagreed on things… but never in my life have I been so completely on the same page as someone as I was with Lee.

I curled my fingers against his palm as he let go of my hand, but I let him go to greet his friend. I grinned to myself when Lee hugged him. This boy was bloody tall! But next to him? I knew in my heels he would tower over me like Lee towered over him. I waited for him to set the dishes down before I stood and offered my hand. Tearing my attention away from the food was an effort… But I channelled my mom and put manners over the mouth-watering scents.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I smiled and he took my hand.

‘And you are too.’ #Eduardo shook my hand and gave a pointed look between Lee and I; clearly noting the height  difference. ‘Aren’t you a dainty little thing?’

I smiled with a wicked glance at Lee. I could take this man apart in a matter of seconds. Even in these heels. I was used the conclusion… Especially when I dressed like I did tonight. Not that I dressed intentionally to  hide my strength. ‘May I ask how long you’ve been making all this guy's dreams come true?’ He continued.

I laughed softly. “Well, we’ve actually known each other our whole lives… but the last few months…” I smiled and took Lee’s hand, turning my gaze up to him. “Tonight is  our first date.”

#MrMigel smiled. ‘That’s wonderful… all the best relationships should include friendship.’

◄ Lee ►

“Don’t be fools by this beautiful woman’s height. She’ll have your begging for mercy in under two seconds if she wanted to.” And that was a fucking turn on to say with a chest filled with pride. Taking her hand in mine again, grinning and nodding my head in agreement.

“Friendship is the best place to start. I agree fully, it makes the rest of it feel so much more.” The father and son both nodded too. ‘Please enjoy your first date, we will leave you to get back to it. If you need anything at all.

Please. Lee… Miss Emmy… do not hesitate to ask for it. Enjoy your food.’ #Eduardo patted my shoulder seeing my hand was full, taking his father bat towards the kitchen with him. Greeting a few more tables on their way back.

Sitting down again, smiling. “Are you ready to eat baby? I can see your mouth watering you know.” Winking at her.

◄ Emmy ►

I grinned at the way he spoke about me and then gave the father and son standing before us a look that said it was true. I could he straightened, how those words made him proud to be standing next to me. I laced my fingers through him when he agreed that friendship was key.

When he turned back to me and asked if I was ready to eat, I sighed heavily. “By the Spirits, Yes!!” I slid back into my seat. “You have no idea how hard it was not to just excuse myself and bury my face in one of these plates!” I chuckled. My wolf was awake and starving! I  took another sip of that glorious cocktail and surveyed the feast on our table. It looked like mostly share-platters instead of individual portions.

“I’m guessing they’ve seen you and #Seth eats before; judging by the sheer amount of food here.” I grinned at him. It was far  from a complaint. “Where should we start?” I asked but I was already reaching for what I assumed was a chicken taco, stuffed to the brim and I added a scoop of avocado salsa on top. I  took a huge bite and looked to him for his answer… as though I hadn’t just answered it myself.

◄ Lee ►

Laughter erupted from my chest before I could or would want to stop it. “So, fucking sexy.” And I fucking meant it too.

Leaning my elbow on the table (I know my Ma would kill me.) I held my chin watching her instead of answering. Because she didn’t need me too. Just watching her making her taco up the way she enjoyed it and taking that first bite. I wanted to witness her pleasure. (Of course, this being a completely different experience than the one in my bedroom. But it was as sexy!)

“You went exactly where I would go to start with.” I finally answer when those eyes deemed to be mine again. Nodding my head, I followed her lead taking the other of the tacos adding lime on my Avo and sour cream too.

“Oh yeah, they know how the kid and I eat. They would test out the menu items and we were…. Let’s say always willing to help with the feedback.” Taking that first bite with a hum of gratitude as soon as all the spices, the freshness, and the taste all exploded in my mouth. “Damn… I missed these flavours.”

◄ Emmy ►

I grinned because he meant it when he said it was sexy to think of me making a pig of myself. He would sit back and watch and then call for more food… because I didn’t need to censor myself around him. I had no experience with it… but there wasn’t a doubt in my mind if I ate  my fill on a date with any other man they would be horrified. Lee, however, for him it was a challenge, or a turn on… maybe both.

I smiled when he started to assemble his taco, but a groan of pleasure left me at the first bite. My plan to devour this thing in two bites  went out the window. I closed my eyes and chewed slowly, savouring every single flavour. “Oh wow…” I finally glanced around, just in case that sex noise I had made was loud enough for anyone else to hear. But all the other patrons were intently focused on their own meals and  company.

“Is this what tacos are supposed to taste like?” I beamed at him. “This is nothing like what I’ve tried before.” This one didn’t have a lot of heat… but so much spice and so much flavour. “If they ever need a new taster I totally volunteer.” I took a sip of the  cocktail and followed that with another bite. My eye went right to his… saying all the things I couldn’t with a mouthful of food. At least, not without bringing shame on my mother… a rule of hers that I would abide by for tonight.

“I have no idea how you stayed away  knowing what this food tastes like.” I said after I swallowed my bite. And examined the feast before us. “Okay… what next?” I smiled, actually waiting to follow his lead this time.

◄ Lee ►

“I know what you mean, once you eat the real deal it’s hard to go back to the fake stuff.” And this was hundred percent the real deal.

“Don’t you go and try to steal mine and Seth’s side gif out from under us.” Teasing her about the side hustle we #TheKid and I had been tricked into when we were working on site.

“Honestly, this family is as bad as my Ma. The moment they see you have a free hand; they fill it with food. So, there is enough to go around.”

Two bites, it’s all it took for my taco to vanish. However, the taste explosion remained for a while. A sip from the cold bottle of beer helped to elevate in a way I didn’t know possible. It had all been so well thought out.

Wiping my hands on the napkins I pushed the small plate of stuffed jalapeños towards my beautiful girlfriend.

“Those. They are next. They aren’t hot.” Trying to explain. “There is heat, but it’s sweet with the queso blanco, and with...” rubbing my fingers together to find the correct way to describe it. “Well, it’s a welcome heat. Like the way I make you feel when I suck on your neck.” A fools grin on my face

“Try them… the Chiles Rellenos. If you don’t like them. You don’t have to eat any others.”

◄ Emmy ►

I chuckled. “Hey… it’s a testament to your self-control that they had enough food left to open the place.” I examined the dishes he pointed to, and I focused my senses; inhaling the scent of them and trying to block out the rest… but when everything smelled so tasty, it wasn’t  like tracking. There was no need to deny myself these pleasures… so I didn’t! “I probably would have eaten them out of business.”

I picked up a fork… wait was it socially acceptable to eat a taco with your hands… I mean…. How could you eat one with a knife and fork? Damn, Mom and her insistence on table manners. I speared one of the cheesy jalapeños, savouring the scent before taking a small bite… mostly to save my suit from my not-so-impressive table manners. For someone with as much dance training as I had… I was severely lacking in  grace at the dinner table.

I let out a hum of pleasure, once again there were so many flavours filling my senses, then he mentioned the things he did to my neck and my gaze locked onto his mouth, my knees pressed together, and my heart skipped loudly like a traitor. I swallowed… there it was… that heat! Was it the food or was it his words pulling up that memory?

I quirked a brow. “Oh really?” I played nonchalantly, letting my gaze drift over his insanely handsome features until it settled on his eyes. “Are you sure? We might need to  try it later, just so I can compare…. You know, while the memory is fresh.” I finished the forkful, never faltering from his stare.

◄ Lee ►

“Trust me, it wasn’t easy to stop. And we kept warming them. Even Ma told them the kid and I could eat them out of house and home.”

Wiping my mouth and beard, always taking care not to leave anything behind for later in there. The music and the voice of the people all around our table still sounding like a distant future. They all still remained blended into the background, and she shone like the warriors star in the night sky.

Arched brow my head jerking up into her direction. Her scent overwhelmed over the food and the people. The sound of her heat out of its normal rhythm perked my hearing. And the glint in my eyes mirrored the look on her beautiful face.

“I see… my little minx needs a trip down memory line? Or.” Licking my bottom lip, when my mouth waters not because of the food in front of us. But more importantly the flashing memory of her with her legs spread open to me. Fuck! My wolf opened his eyes. And that shout of him in mine was dangerous.

“If you don’t take my mind off those nights with you. We... are going to have a sharp exit before the night is over. Just to refresh your mind.” We growled grinning at her like a hungry wolf who hadn’t had his stomach full for weeks. And of course, Emmy was dinner.

Sitting back, shifting in the chair to adjust the tightness in my pants before picking up the next taco with my hand. Never once taking my darkened gaze away from her. “What do you think.” Lifting my chin to her plate. “Is it good?” Noticing the deep low edge to my voice.

◄ Emmy ►

I saw it, the way his eyes darkened, and his attention zeroed in on me. Which was astonishing on its own because he had given all of his attention to me, but now it was laser focused. I raised a single eyebrow. “Wants… needs… all of the above,” I smirked and speared another  jalapeño with my fork, but before it reached my lips I bit down on it, hard. His was there, prowling behind his dark enticing eyes. His scent shifted too.

I chuckled. And extended my arm across the table to him, loaded fork in hand. Food was always the best… or only way to distract a Spirit Warrior, I knew that from experience. “This music is incredible,” I said, giving in to the request to change the direction of both our thoughts. I let the music seep into my bones, knowing it would settle the scent I knew I was putting out… but all I could  focus on was his. And the subtle way he leaned back… I had to flick my eyes away.

“Of the food?” It took my mind a moment to process the question. “It's really good… so many flavours, that it's almost impossible to describe.” I turned my attention to the second dish he pointed out and tasted that too… I closed my eyes and hummed. Everything was so delicious, fresh and packed with flavour.

◄ Lee ►

“The music?” The change in subject was apparent and appreciated. I wanted to give Emmy the night she deserved. The food was only step one. The music and the dance were the main reason for me bringing her after dinner.

Turning my head a little to listen to it, and she was right of course. “You’ve got a good ear for it, and I’d expect nothing less from you.” She was talented.

I like the way you can hear the traditional and modern twist. It makes you want to enjoy yourself.

Listening to it for a few more minutes before returning to our conversation. “It’s a good sign for his things switch up here after the dinner rush.” At a glance you could see how some people moved in their chair while still eating. Feeling the music too.

Taking another mouthful, I could stop another grin. “We don’t need to have the words to describe everything. Ma once told me, we sometimes need to feel and let it be enough to know. And I have to say. Food feels like one of those things.”

(Music: Baila Baila Baila (Remix) · Ozuna · Daddy Yankee )

◄ Emmy ►

“It’s been a long time since I danced to music like this.” I smiled, feeling the beat through my shoulders to my hips. I could tell that a huge part of the appeal of this place, was the music for him. He knew I’d be perfectly happy with the pizza truck on the way into Port for food.

I grinned at him. “You did promise me dancing,” I remembered him asking me what I would like for our first date… Food, dancing, and him were my only requests. I glanced around us and took another bite that elicited a moan just soft enough for only him to hear. I  smiled at him and gestured up to where the music was coming from with my fork. “That…” I paused, taking in the Latin fusion music. “That… describes this food perfectly.” I felt it in my bones again.

“I’m looking forward to seeing how you move to music Clearwater.” I arched  a single brow like a pro. “See if there’s any skills I can put to use in other places.” Then I remembered his request to change the direction of the conversation… “I mean training of course. Brute strength is sexy… but there’s something to say about flexibility and elegance too.” I gave a wicked grin and pulled another plate towards me. Finishing the cocktail next to me.

◄ Lee ►

Wishing a word being spoken a waiter stood beside our table with a tray with another cocktail and beer. Removing the empty and replacing them. My eyes moved only out of respect to acknowledge the man before returning to my beautiful date for the night.

Listening to the music my head moved with the tempo and the rhythm of the song. “You know, I never thought of the music and the food in that way before.” My glaze melted when I turned my eyes back to take her in. Seeing her enjoying herself. It was all I wanted for tonight.

She worked so hard, with her job and the pack. She deserved this. Growling at her, because it was too late her innuendo had landed. I wiped my mouth with the napkin before speaking after my bite.

“Have you ever seen a man at my height and weight do anything with the elegance of a dancer? Don’t put your hopes up. I can move, but I’m no Usher.” Best to set the expectations before the dance floor opened up.

“But then again, I’m always willing to learn sweetheart.”

◄ Emmy ►

I smiled at the waiter, thanking him politely… but briefly, because I couldn’t keep my eyes off my boyfriend for more than a couple of seconds. My heart quickened when his eyes came back to mine in the same amount of time.

I grinned and examined the new dishes… were they smelling better with each course? “Life imitates art, baby.” I sipped on the cocktail. “I think we all see the world through our art… and I love to dance, I love performing… but music… singing, playing, listening… its life to me, it's an epic soundtrack. We all have a medium.”

I thought about it… filtering out the memories of the way he moved, the sleek lines of the fucking beautiful wolf, as they ran in formation, always in the lead, how the Spirits intended when they gifted him with that speed. The way his tall, muscled body moved  through the world of people, despite his size he had the innate grace that came with strength, perfect balance, and unparalleled reflexes. But dancing was a little different… mostly because it was intimidating, I knew this from teaching some of the boys for dates or prom.

Nothing fancy but, I was in their heads after and dancing with a trained dancer when you aren’t one was the thing that made them nervous. I knew there was nothing this man could do on a dance floor that I wouldn’t love.

Then of course… sweetheart… Spirits that gave me  goosebumps!

“All I want is you and me… moving to music.” I never let my gaze falter from him. “You think I’ll be remembering any steps with all six and a half feet of you pressed up against me?” I sipped on the cocktail… eyes always on him. “And a few of these in me?” I  smiled.

All I wanted was him, to be where he was, to share his space and his time, to share my love of dance and music with him in a way I hadn’t yet. I had sung to him… for him, it was my purest expression. One I couldn’t and wouldn’t ever hold back. But tonight dance… and then we have shared everything that matters most to me after the people in my life.

◄ Lee ►

The beautiful woman in front of me was being kind. She forgot how I saw her lessons with the pups through their memories.

How watching her give her time to teach them something she excelled at and had a passion for would give anyone else a sense of accomplishment when she praised them. And she did it often. Never once laughing at or making them feel silly when a mistake happened.

I witnessed the joy it gave her to help, to share something she loved. But more so. I witnessed how she moved.

Going out with her in the past was different, I didn’t pay attention in the same way. Other than to acknowledge her presence and movement with music. But now, tonight. This was next level.

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Teasing with a wink. “My medium comes from colour, from life, from my experience with the world through my eyes. But yours… it’s passion, and—” Rubbing my fingers together in the air trying to find the right way to get my point across.

“— And a feeling.” Touching my heart. “It’s a beautiful thing that makes you see you belong to the sounds of this world.” Shaking my head. Because I couldn’t help myself, expressing myself so she saw how I see her.

“I’m talking out of my arse. Or at least it feels like I am.” Shaking my head again.

More food had been set on the table; we were being treated like royalty. I made a note to thank the men of this family for their hospitality personally.

“The drinks and the food, help most definitely.”

My eyes were still on her, even though the sounds of conversation, laughter, and people having a good time engulfed us now. Taking another taco from the table and biting into it.

◄ Emmy ►

He was looking at me in that way of his again. In a way that no one else could.  In that way only someone who had known me for years, but recently began to know me in a whole new light could. In that way, he looked at me and saw all of me.

I smiled at him, seeing the slight flaring of his pupils and the seeping thought when he thought of the things that gave him joy. And it was so sexy. “No, you’re not. You’re pouring your heart out, and no matter what books and TV lead us to believe; it’s never poetic in real life. But… it is real. And it’s  extremely attractive.” I smiled, taking another sip of the beer on the table. “Well, you’ve seen me in my element.” I quirked a brow and followed his lead picking up a taco. “Do I get to watch you work?” I asked with a crooked smile.

I smiled at the man who had laid yet more food on the table. They loved him here. This was my boyfriend… the kind of man who treated people with such respect and kindness that they returned it in a way like this. Boyfriend… it still thrilled me… and still some weird logical instinct in me felt like it should be scary or intimidating… I had been a girlfriend once and even though I hadn’t really chosen it, I did it. And I royally screwed it up. But I had a feeling no matter what… I couldn’t screw up with Lee. Because I could talk to him… I knew that there was nothing that I couldn’t tell him… even if I knew he wouldn’t like it or agree, he wouldn’t judge or tell me my thoughts or feelings were invalid or wrong. He would talk to me, hear me. I was a dreamer and follow-my heart kinda girl, but I wasn’t naive. I knew that we would probably fight on occasion… but it didn’t worry me. Because we’d be fighting for each other…

Boyfriend. I smiled. Not scary… exciting, challenging… safe. And it felt fucking amazing.

“I should warn you though… The only time I’ve held a paintbrush in my life was when #Jake helped me  paint my room black one day when my mom wasn’t home.” I chuckled. #Quil had been too scared of my mom’s wrath and bailed on us. “It was an emo phase.” I explained.

◄ Lee ►

“Why can’t it be both? Poetic and Real at the same time? Hidden moments with both sides of passion shining through? It’s not a lot to ask for. Or is it?” Asking with even more food being set down before us.

This time it was a mix of a light and dark Molay, with homemade chips, pico de gallo on the side. My mouth watered.

Lifting a spoon, I served Emmy first, a few spoonful’s of each thing for her to test and try, before pouring some into my own. Laugher once again gave me a reason to sit back to observe her. She had shown me her love for  performance, without holding back.

A burst of laughter came from me again. “I can’t see how Jake had the balls to face your mama. And touching her home? It’s why he is our alpha.” Laughing again. “I remember that Emo chick phase.” Shaking my head. “Ma used to say you were expressing yourself, finding you soul. I guess she was right.”

“You want to watch me work?” Arching my brow. Not sure she understood the ramifications of it. “You do know most people don’t do elaborate works like the Miguel’s here.” Lifting my chin to the intricate walls #Seth and I had painted. “It would be a lot of waiting around watching walls dry.”

To Be Continued....

#LeeClearwater #EmberlyCall #LeahClearwater #EmbryCall #GenderSwapped #Twilight #TwilightRP #TwiRP #AU #Stories #Youtube

[hellaweentm]

a twirp for a friend

#animal crossing #twirp #acnh #ms paint

[brizie-doodles]

kachow man⚡️❤️‍🔥⚡️🔥

#-*twirps my finger in my hair*- so theres this car.... #mr.mqueen brain rot. everyday i reach a new low. or get 100x sexier i cant tell any more 😎 #anyhow #cars #pixarcars #cars 2006 #lightning mcqueen #cars lightning mcqueen #brizie draws #my art

[slashingdisneypasta]

The moment you truly realise your little brother is bigger and stronger then you now.

#i'm PISSED!! #P I S S E D!! #hell no!! #that twirp- #😅😅😅 #i hate this.

[animalcrossingshowdown]

This is round 2 of determining which lost villager people most want back. The one with the most votes will move on.

#animal crossing #ac tarou #ac twirp

[g1rlr0b1n]

Does anyone else ever think about how Damian might have had a semblance of a normal childhood if Dick had just like chosen not to relinquish guardianship of him? Because, I think about it a lot actually.

Like I know why he did but what if he didn't? Like what if Dick and Barbara raised him together? Like what then? Sure, it would be awkward because your bio-dad would also technically be your granddad and your father would also be your brother, but overall I think it would have been better for Damian.

I'm sure there are fics about this, drop them in the comments for me, will ya?

#He would get all the hugs and positive feedback from two not emotionally constipated parents #Lets not pretend Bruce is actually raising him anyway #Maybe in this timeline Bruce stayed dead or just decided parenting wasnt for him so now they are raising Tim and Cass too #Tim and Cass would get all the affection too #Damian trying to explain his family: My father sucked and being a dad so now hes my grandfather #Damian: my brother and sister are still my brother and sister though #Damian: Except for my brother Jason. Hes now my uncle #Jason: Thats uncle brother Jason to you twirp #Anyone trying to comprehend it: What in the sweet home Alabama?! #Dick and Babs could do it as a romantic couple or even just platonically #he could be like that kid whose parents are divorced #but they live together because they still love each other they just arent in love anymore #Babs: Hey kiddo its just you and me tonight dad has a hot date #Damian: Tt gross #If it doesnt exist maybe I have to write it! #batfamily #dick grayson #barbara gordon #damian wayne #bruce wayne #tim drake #jason todd #cassandra cain #I tagged them because I mentioned them in the tags

[crowskullls]

THE NEW PENTAR VIDEO WAS SO GOOD. HOOOLY SHIT. HE COOKED. NEED everyone to watch it please please ple

​He orchestrates his own demise and then gets surprised when he has to actually deal with the consequences!!! it’s really good!!! He’s so bad at being evil!

The story telling is just WONDERFUL. He’s so pathetic the entire time. He relies so much on Yungwill and just Gives Up when he’s gone. Soooo insane.

ALSO THE CINEMATICS… THE REPLAY SHOTS… WOW. I’m gonna have to rewatch just to see all of the beautiful shots again.

#PENTAR NATION WHERE ARE YOU!!!! #RISE!!’ #TALK ABOUT THIS FREAK #kicks him around like he’s a ball #Pentar #Auauahgahhhh gotta ramble about him more his character is so intriguing to me #he’s SO strange #Every smp civilization video has been SO SO SO good #I think I need to rewatch all of them again anyways #they make me experience every emotion ever #Yungwill save me… #Twirp’s death made me tear up a bit I won’t lie #I’ve deemed Pentar Jumper and Wemmbu traitor trio btw. #if anyone cares about them like I do #generic ass name but just THINK about it #they’re all so untrustworthy at this point and keep Betraying people #Calm down PLEASE I can’t even track how many times those 3 have lied and betrayed their teams #Solariized certified post

[blazingtheway]

Letting Off Some Steam – Leah Solo

ʟᴇᴛᴛɪɴɢ ᴏꜰꜰ ꜱᴏᴍᴇ ꜱᴛᴇᴀᴍ!

             ╚ ꜱᴏʟᴏ

                ╚ ɪɴᴄʟᴜᴅɪɴɢ:  #ᴇʟɪᴢᴀʙᴇᴛʜᴄʟᴇᴀʀᴡᴀᴛᴇʀ

Sometimes you’re pushed so far that you need to find an outlet to let go. In the past times like this would have resulted in me climbing in the back of my baby and hitting the road hard to Seattle. But my promise to close off that avenue meant this wasn’t good enough of a reason to end up there.

‘Leah, do you mind locking up for me? I don’t want to rush you out mid work out.’ Waving my gloved hand over with a grunt meant #Mac’s uncle could go home, and I could keep pounding the skin.

Pushing the tip of my earbuds to turn up the volume needing to immerse myself into the beat of the song.

(Music: Seven Nation Army - Stevie Howie)

With my eyes focused on the skin, I couldn’t help but see the face of the townie man so clearly, each curve of his features etched into my memory that I could point him out in a crowd of a million just like him.

This man who had attempted unsuccessfully to cast a black mark  on the sacred space of the #HwH enraged me beyond belief.

My warrior had suggested this work out, she knew that nothing good would come of me pushing these feeling down, that they would boil up like a volcano. Except when I erupted no-one in a hundred miles radius would   be safe.

My hands lifted up to partly cover my chin, protecting my nose. My legs apart, feet planted, and knees bent before I began with a two, one, two combos. Each hit rang an echo in the empty gym which I could hear even with my music playing loud.  The only thoughts replaying in my mind, where the words of the girl after I had driven her to #Sam and #Emily’s cabin.

My auntie #ElizabethClearwater  had followed close behind with #Rachel driving her.  She wanted to make sure the young girl had been okay. As she’d worked closely in LA with abused women shelters part time, she knew right away when something had been off in the situation. Where I needed my Warriors ears, my auntie had used her human intuition to deem the danger unfolding before her eyes.  #ElizabethClearwater was a woman no one dared to mess with. But when she sat with the young woman, her voice soft, her hands holding the shaking one of the girls. I could see my Da in my aunts gentle and kind voice.

#TheKid and I had always said that the bar would be a place  of safety, where no one would feel uncomfortable, unwelcome, or harassed. But that twat had managed to make a girl feel all of those things at once.

The spirits had been on our side that night, the young woman hadn’t been hurt physically, emotionally, and mentally,  it was going to take a toll on her. When I had rode her to her dorm block, she had asked me to walk her to her room.

The fear in her eyes, had been casting this rage in me since that night, which I couldn’t unleash until now. Even if I was only fighting myself and the skins,  it was better than doing nothing and setting myself up for failure.

‘You’re not failing. You took the steps needed to make sure you succeed.’

She watched from within. Ready to step up and support me if and when I needed her. But for now. My fist needed to feel the pressure of the skins pushing back.

#LeahClearwater #ElizabethClearwater #TwilightRP #TwiRP #Solo #AUWorld #HotHeadSheWolf #SpiritsHotHead #Youtube

[amirrorneverlies]

No Man Left Behind  - A story told with Jacob Black - Part 1

“Family means no one gets left behind or forgotten.” - David Ogden Stiers

※ Bella ※

“Are you… okay there Jacob?”

※ Jacob ※

"Wh... what... Me?" Trying to act cool.

"Fine... yeah.. totally cool.. how, eh, how about you? you okay?"

※ Bella ※

Tilting my head slightly watching the boy stumbling over those words. “I am just dandy.”

Whispering this time. “Are you sure you are okay?”

※ Jacob ※

Laughing now and feel a little more at ease. “Dandy? That’s a good thing, right?” I smiled at her. “I'm good, Bells.”

※ Bella ※

Shrugging my shoulders. “From what I know. Yeah. It’s meant to be. Why do you know differently?” Half smiling now that he has relaxed just so.

※ Jacob ※

Shrugging my shoulders. “From what I know. Yeah. It’s meant to be. Why do you know differently?” Half smiling now that he has relaxed just so.

※ Bella ※

Smiling and lowering my head. “Oh… uhmm…” clearing my throat and then rubbing the side of my head. “Charlie has been working long days. I may have been watching and re-reading pride and prejudice again.”

※ Jacob ※

“And the puzzle that is Bella Swan Becomes just a little clearer.” I smiled her, we had talked about books before. I had told I was a big reader.

“You know, I checked out the library at school… and checked out a on the history of cars since they were invented.”

※ Bella ※

I would have said I was anything but a puzzle to solve. However, #Charlie and #Renée would agree. Tilting my head to the side. He had heard and taken my advice?

“Really? You listened?” Looking up to the sky and back again half smiling. “And? Does it peak your interest?”

※ Jacob ※

“I wouldn’t say I’ve ready it covers to cover but I flick through, reach the parts that caught my attention…” I smiled. “Did you know the world’s first speeding ticket was issued it 1902?”

※ Bella ※

“The fact you picked something up is a start.” Leaning back into the wall, my smile grew a little.

“1902? Really. I did not know that. What was the speed the ticket was issued for?”

※ Jacob ※

I smiled at her. "A completely scandalous forty-five miles an hour!" I chuckled.

"I'll go back and find myself something else that will interest me too... you may have started a slow-burn love affair between and books."

※ Bella ※

“Lock them up and throw away the key.” A slow and soft chuckle escaped from me, making me shift and nudge him in the side with my shoulder.

“I told you; it’s about finding your perfect match; the rest is history.”

※ Jacob ※

“I know!! I was completely outraged when I read!” I said in mock horror. “Such reckless behaviour.”

I gave Bella a crooked smile. “Well… we’ll see I would much rather get my hands dirty working on a car but when I can’t do that, I could see myself reading about them.”

※ Bella ※

“Horrible behaviour Master Black, who is the bad influence in your life? They should be banned!”

Tilting my head off to the side. “This is the joy of reading Jacob. It’s knowledge to help you love and appreciate what you enjoy even more.”

※ Jacob ※

I laughed but smiled brightly, kicking the dirt. "Has any ever told you, your kind of a nerd Isabella Swan."

※ Bella ※

Clearing my throat and shrugging my shoulders. “You, say it as though it were a bad thing. I’m actually proud to be identified as a nerd.”

※ Jacob ※

“You should be... Nerds are hot...” My face heated. “I mean, you know... In general,... Guys like smart girls. Or girls... Like them too....” I was an idiot.

※ Bella ※

Trying my hardest to control the smile bursting out of me, my index finger keeping my lips together I looked up and away. He was so sweet while he rambled and fell over his words.

“Guys and girls. Got it.”

※ Jacob ※

I could see she was trying not to laugh. I shook my head. “You know some people think that rambling is cute too. Sometimes… I mean… not my rambling… but some peoples.”

I grinned. That ramble was on purpose.

※ Bella ※

This time the floodgates flew open and there was No way for me to take a hold to them. I hadn’t smiled and laughed in so long, and now the count that I had were all thanks to my friend.

“Jacob! Stop!” Still laughing I shook my head. “You’re right…. So… right…”

※ Jacob ※

I beamed seeing her smile, hearing that laugh. "I would make a fool of myself all day every day just to make you laugh, Bells."

※ Bella ※

My laughter faltered just a little, nudging my friend in the side. “Thank you…” nudging him again my laughter softening. “Because I know you would do it too. And that mean a lot to me.”

※ Jacob ※

“I will… promise.” I chuckled. “But you need to keep coming around…”

I gave her a look… I didn’t want to talk about her dark days, she was working so hard to climb out of them. “We’d all miss you around here if you stopped.” It was the complete truth and I hoped she saw it  for what it truly was. It wants pity or sympathy. Bella was fun… in a semi-responsible way, we all enjoyed hanging out with her…

“Especially with Embry going AWOL.”

※ Bella ※

My breath hitched from the kindness this boy showed. Well... every one of them showed to me. It was like nothing I’d felt before.

“Promise.” I said hugging myself with my arms, still needed the comfort of my own embrace from time to time.

My head jerked up at the mention of Embry. “Wait… you still haven’t seen him? Since he hurt himself at my place?” Trying to think about the last time we’d spoken about his injury.

※ Jacob ※

She almost closed down again. But her concern for #Embry kicked in before she could.

"Oh, he's not... injured." I said inhaling deeply. "And I've seen him... he just doesn't want to see us... apparently." I sighed and kicked the dirt again.

※ Bella ※

Concern drew me to take a few steps forward towards my friends. “What do you mean? Did you both fight?”

I couldn’t see how Embry wouldn’t want to see Jake. They three friends had been inseparable when I saw them together last at my house.

※ Jacob ※

“No.” I said too fast. I don’t think so… I hadn’t been happy with him after what he said to Bella in front of my father. Had he taken that to heart?

“No… no… we… he just started hanging out with #SamUley. He hadn’t called and he won’t see us when we drop by.”

※ Bella ※

My brow pulled together in a small frown. He’d answered too quickly. However, Jake was like that sometimes.  “Sam? Isn’t he a little too old to be hanging with someone like Embry?”

※ Jacob ※

"He definitely is... but he's been hanging out with #Jared and And #Paul too... they're both in our grade.. and Paul... let's just say the kid had problems ever before he started hanging with #Uley."

※ Bella ※

Unaware of the two new names, I just nod my head while taking everything in. “Are you afraid for Embry?” The memory of Sam’s arms around me while he carried me out of the forest not once, but twice….

Wait… my mind replayed a mutter conversation. Three voices. Sam and two others?

※ Jacob ※

“No…” I said but my chin dipped in a nod. “Yeah… maybe… Momma T… his mom Tiffany… She’s worried… like talking about sending him to leave with his grandparents in Neah Bay worried so his grandfather can…straighten out or something.”

I sighed and shook it off. “They all follow him around like Groupies or something.”

※ Bella ※

My brows pulled together with concern. Concern for Embry… a boy I didn’t really know, however we were on the path of friendship. And more so for my friend before me now.

Placing a hand on his shoulder. (He’d grown for sure.) I squeezed gently.

“I can talk to Charlie. see what he knows or can find out?“ However, I knew #Charlie had high regards for #Sam ever since he found me a year ago.

“Is there anything in particular you can say is wrong? With them all being together like this? Something Charlie can look into?”

※ Jacob ※

"There's no need... We talked to Dad about and he told us to let it go... and they haven't actually done anything wrong..." I was shaking my head again. "Other than #Paul... but always got into fights and trouble at school."

I looked up at Bella and shrugged. "Tiffany thinks  Embry is on drugs... I don't think he is. But she's a worrier, she always jumps the worst-case scenario when it comes to him." I gave her a smile when she reached out to me.

"It's going to be okay... The three of us aren't just friends... Quil and 'Bry are lie my brother's... he'll come around."

※ Bella ※

“The offer stands. Not that you need me to talk to him. You know where #Charlie lives after all.”

I schooled my face, not letting the facts in my mind roll off my tongue. Statistically the boys at their age were showed to be at high Risk of developing some form of drug abuse short or long term. However, at the same time I couldn’t see #Billy, #Harry, #Sue and all the others allowing it. I could see #Billy chasing them all down with his chair to ‘straighten them out’.

Letting my hand drop. “I’m glad to see you know Embry well enough to calm his mom a little. She must been really upset and uncertain right now.”

※ Jacob ※

"Thank you, Bella... and I would consider it... only."  I paused for a second... "I suppose it's just that I can't be sure what they up to... it might not be something so bad as drugs but... I could be illegal and I would hate to put #Charlie in that position..." I doubted highly he would bust #Embry but that would leave him in a bind with his job.

"And I'm fairly sure it breaks a friend code or some variety. Besides... Dad and #HarryClearwater have been over at his house a lot lately."

※ Bella ※

“We could do it.” The words tumbled out before I could think or stop them. I had been thinking ‘See, I knew #Billy and #Harry would take care of these boys.’ But instead… I said again.

“Why don’t we find out what is going on?” Crap! Was I insane? It was clear I needed to stop with the Sherlock Holmes books, and maybe stick to something less crime fighting?

“I mean... if you want too? If you’re not sure what is happening, and worried. Which I can see you are. Would it hurt us to check things out?”

Yes… yes it would…. #Charlie would kill me! and I believed in people being allowed their privacy. This was wrong on so many levels.

And then I saw the way Jake looked so worried. And I wanted to take that away from him. I didn’t want my friend to be in pain.

※ Jacob ※

I tilted my head and grinned at her. “You want to go all Nancy Drew on Embry?” I asked her…

It wasn’t a terrible idea. Maybe he would talk to Bella… he had a crush on her after all. And I knew that he wouldn’t hurt her, he had said some pretty mean things to Quil, and I when we tried speaking to him.

“I mean we can drive around and see if he’s out and about… but I’m not sure he’ll speak to us. And… well, he’s been kind of and arsehole lately. If you’ll excuse my language.”

※ Bella ※

He thought it could work? Surprise took a hold before I could shake it off. “I was thinking more along the lines of Sherlock Holmes. However, Drew works as an example too.”

Shrugging my shoulders, a little as I spoke. “Really? You think we could find him and talk? Then we should go.” Saying it before I could change my mind.

“Sure, we can just drive around in the beast and see if we come across Embry, play it by ear?”  There was nothing wrong with this plan, right? It would work… of course it could.

※ Jacob ※

“You are being British again?” I teased her about the Sherlock Holmes comment.

“Surely let’s drive around. We should try the beach first… just…” I pressed my lips into a tight line. “If we find him and he strums off or says something mean… I don’t think he means it… he’s  going through something. And if he’s with the whole group we should just leave.”

I didn’t to get mixed up with #Sam or with #Paul’s temper.

※ Bella ※

“What can I say, the British literature hits the spot better?” It wasn’t meant to be a question; however I wasn’t mind it had ending up being so at the same time.

Fishing the keys to the beast out of my coat pockets, I frowned. “Did he say something mean to you?”

How did Jacob know to be aware of the unkind words if he hadn’t witnessed them before?

“When you saw him last, what exactly did you talk about?” Stepping back towards my truck, I tripped over my own feet, but caught myself straightening up before anyone noticed.

※ Jacob ※

"At least you know what you like." I laughed.

I followed her to the truck and bit the inside for my cheek... "Sort of... He's mostly told me to get lost and to leave him alone... and that its better if we weren't friends anymore?"

One brow lifted when i saw her trip but I  to close the other side of the truck to try to catch her.

She acted like it hadn't happened, so I did too. I could always tease her for it later.

※ Bella ※

“Embry? Embry Call? The boy who stood in my yard and in my home joking, laughing, and—“ stopping myself from saying ‘flirting’, because I didn’t need to fuel that fire.

“That Embry told you these things?” This information was jarring to hear. That a friend like Embry could say such things, broke my heart for Jacob and #Quil.

Climbing in I sat looking out the front screen for a moment or two. “Are you okay?” Finally asking.

※ Jacob ※

The look on her face proved she couldn’t believe it as me as I couldn’t.

“The very same… that’s I think…. I think maybe somethings wrong. Maybe he got in same kinda trouble he doesn’t want to tell us about.”

I just couldn’t of anything he wouldn’t trust #Quil or I with. I could figure that out I might be able to fix it all.

“I’m…” I shook my head… I didn’t know how to answer that. She was the first person to ask me that since all of this started. “Not… I’m afraid for him… I worried. And I miss my friend. We hung out every day and I mean  every single day for as long as I can remember. Even the day he had his appendix out… we were there waiting for him to get out of surgery…” I buckled my seat belt. “None of this makes any sense.”

※ Bella ※

Tugging on my seat belt too hard making it lock while I listened to Jacob speak. None of this mattered to most people, however their friendship, it was a bond, a brotherhood.

“Jake…. I want to say it will be okay, however I’m not going to lie to you. What I will say. we will get to the bottom of it all. Whatever the reason. We will find out.”

The ‘how’ was still up in the air. However, determination how to count for something.

Turn in the ignition, my beast came to life, and I reversed out onto the street.  “Where to first?”

※ Jacob ※

I nodded, listening to every word she said. I appreciated the way she was being realistic and still comforting.

“Maybe that what I need to tell #Quil… I keep trying to tell him it will be fine, and He’ll be back to normal soon… but I don’t think it helps.”

I turned to look at Bella. “I think the beach is the best place to start. 2nd Beach not first… They don’t hang out on first on more.”

※ Bella ※

“It’s always best to be honest Jake, at least I’ve come to learn this. Giving false hope doesn’t help anyone in the end.”

Pushing back the chasm attempting to reopen moments and promises which gave me false hope as I said it. “I can take us part the way, remind me where I need to turn off.”

First beach had been the one I’d visited a few times. However, recalling the signs to second Beach on the way I could find my way if needed.

“Is Quil very upset?” I asked.

※ Jacob ※

“You’re right… I know… I guess it just doesn’t feel dishonest when you hope you’re telling the truth… and trying t make people feel better.”

i nodded when she told me she need some direction. “Sure thing. Just keep driving past First Beach and I’ll tell you where to turn  off. You can’t see the beach from the road, there is bit of a trail we need to take.”

I thought about her next question… “#Quil… Quil and #Embry have always been closer to each than to me… I know that kinda sound bad when the three of us are best friends. But it’s not like that. Maybe it and only child thing or something, I don’t know. But, all this is a little harder on him than it is on me.”

※ Bella ※

Even with the windows rolled up the roar of my truck was evident. And when I hit some uneven road, we could feel the jolt of it too our skeletons. However, still I would want nothing else.

He was my way to freedom, to getting out and doing something so that #Charlie didn’t start his worrying about leaving me home alone all the time.

Taking in Jacob’s concerns I found myself frowning with my hold on the wheel tightening.

“I kind of understand what you mean. Being an only child and all.” Except I didn’t have the friendships these boys shared. “What is Quil’s take on it all? Does he think that Embry is…” I didn’t want to say ‘taking drugs’, but if anyone would know, it would be your friends, right?

※ Jacob ※

I honestly couldn't imagine what it would have been like to grow without the twins and not just because they looked after me after Mom died.

"#Quil thinks he's in some kinda trouble... but he doesn't believe its drugs... he says he’s been too afraid of what his mother would do  she found out... but..."

I stopped because #Embry was already treating his mother unlike anything we would have expected.

"Take the next turn here, it's a carpark that is not exactly a car park. But everyone uses it" It was a levelled dirty and gravel plot with no lines painted, but it was right next to the trial that led to second beach.

※ Bella ※

The faces of the kind and jovial boys came to the forefront of my mind. It had been days… days since they were at my house, laughing, joking, and teasing one another.

#Quil and #Embry climbing over each other and teasing me too. And now I had to imagine the kindness of one had vanished, while the other would be cast in shadows of sadness. Something I knew too well.

#Alice’s face pushed its way out of my lock box, and I pushed it right back, before the sight of all my unread emails came rushing through too.

Shaking my head, to stop the sting from embedding right now, because this wasn’t about me. It was about Jacob, Quil, and Embry.

I took the turn and followed the ‘road’ if you could call it one. “He is holding out hope, and worried.”

The jerky stops on the uneven surface, and we were parked.

※ Jacob ※

I could Bella wasn’t used to what we called roads here. I had a feeling getting used to driving in Forks was strange enough after Phoenix, but parts of the Rez… it was basically patches of earth cleared by locals.

“Driving on the Rez is a little different from town.” I chuckled, glad for the short break from the heavy conversation.

“There’s a bit of a walk to the beach, but it’s a nice trail.” I unbuckled my seat belt and climbed out of the truck.

※ Bella ※

My gaze moved over to Jacob. “No…” I stopped myself. I didn’t want to lie to him. “Well, actually. Driving the roads with the wet weather, the forests, and all took me a minute to get used too. Back in phoenix the problems in driving were different.”

A memory of Mom making me run out to the car to open all the windows to cool it down before we had to use it came rushing in. And I missed her.

Taking the keys out of the ignition, I sat there thinking of her for a little. Telling myself to call her tonight to catch up. “Shall we go? I kind of  want to see what this secret beach is hiding here.” Half smiling as I unfastened my seatbelt.

※ Jacob ※

“I wouldn’t say it’s a secret beach… but mostly the townies come her to surf. And they don’t like to carry the boards on the trail, so it usually a little quieter here.”

I climbed out and waited for Bella at the back of the truck. “It’s a nice walk though. Just watch your  feet.” I chuckled and led the way to the trailhead. “There is a lot of trip hazards.” I grinned and planned to stay close enough to catch her. At least it wasn’t steep.

※ Bella ※

“What? My feet?” Pointing down to my chucks. “These have promised to behave themselves today.” Not overthinking the fact that I had tripped climbing into the truck just before.

Following behind my untrusted feet came to a stop. “Okay, I can see why people wouldn’t want to  carry their boards in there.” It was indeed beautiful, however there were steps. And Bella Swan and steps, didn’t always see eye to eye.

“This is going to be fine.” Saying so more to myself as I began the climb up the first three nice and slow.

“How often do you guys come up here?” Asking as I kept my eye down on the uneven surface.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed again, it felt to relax a little bit after the last few days. So, I told myself to just enjoy her company until we found out if #Embry was on the beach or not.

“Yeah, it’s not an easy task.” I thought about her next question… “It really depends on… if we want to swim or  just hang out we came here. Or if we want to light a fire… but if we wanna kick a ball around of if the guys want to try meet a townie girl or a tourist, we’ll go to first.”

I saw how hard she was concentrating and chuckled. “Hey… Need an arm to lean on?” I teased and  linked my arm with hers so I could least catch her if she stumbled.

※ Bella ※

“Heel, toe… heel, toe..” I mouthed to myself while listening to him and walking. Somehow, I wanted to make sure I didn’t make a fool of myself today. It was for myself more than for Jacob, I knew my friend wouldn’t judge me for it, however I also knew I wouldn’t let myself off the hook.

His arm linked into mine for a moment making my heart race and climb to jump out of my chest, however, the nothing happened. I didn’t want to pull away, I wasn’t feeling like the world was closing in on me. I was… just me!

Leaning into him, my arms and hand curled around his. Keeping me straight be Jacob Black standard at least. “Thank you, I am okay with taking a little help from my friends.” Just not often.

“Okay, so.. now things are all falling into place.” Arching my brow my dark brown eyes glanced over quickly before looking down at the path. “When you said you weren’t looking to date anyone at school, it’s because Jacob Black is a player… Townie girls… and tourists who come and leave are more your kind. I did not see that coming.”

※ Jacob ※

I laughed and teased her again. “Oh, this is purely selfish. I work very hard to make people think I’m a polite young man… if I laugh at you for falling I’ll be totally busted.” But I think we both knew I wouldn’t laugh… definitely not on this trail.

I tilted my head to the denying that I was occasionally interested in a girl we met on the beach wouldn’t just be hard to believe, it would be a lie. “I wouldn’t go that far. There’s been a girl every now and then staying in the lodges that I liked… But I don’t really like the idea of a summer fling… and I know not everyone finds their soulmate in their first girlfriend…” I shrugged my shoulders. “But it sounds kinda awesome if you ask me.”

I knew of so many high school romances that turned into lifelong marriages… but I knew for this generation it was an  unrealistic ideal.

※ Bella ※

“And now the truth be hit the facts come out to play. Jacob Black is not really one of the nice guys!” Laughing a little again, I shook my head. Because even a blind person could see the truth and the lie in that statement. Adding to which his following comments.

“Finding soulmates? A little deep for a teenager to be thinking of isn’t it?” I wouldn’t let the chasm in my chest open up. Soulmates, love forever, things that I once believed in but not so much anymore.

Daring to look up to take in the view, just enough before my eyes were down once again.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed, I like bed she was relaxed and teasing around me. After everything she'd gone through, she deserves to just feel... At ease. Maybe even happy. And if I was reason... It's was okay to feel good about that, right?

“I guess it not normal... I know that #Quil and #Embry are planning on a long list of exes.” I chuckled. “If they ever get a date that is. But…” I shrugged again, continuing down the trail, and holding onto her arm a little tighter on the steeper parts. How did I explain this? “Did you know my mom and dad were each other’s first kiss? First…. Well everything, actually. First and only.”

※ Bella ※

“Do they now? I’m sure they are well on the way. Those two look the type of boys who have dates every weekend.” My foot slipped, and I squeezed onto his arm for balance but did not trip over. Thanking my guardian angel!

And then I smiled. A real and genuine warm smile at the mention of his parents. “No, I didn’t know that they were. They were high school sweethearts?”

My heart felt easy at the thought of having two parents who loved one another. Not that I held #Charlie and #Renee to this obtainable standard. They tried, it didn’t work.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed harder, hoping not to make it obvious I was trying catch her when she slipped a little. But she held onto me for support… the was a good thing right? Trust? I was probably reading to much into her not want to face plant.

“Not really… #Quil gets a lot of numbers… but he usually puts his foot in his before making it to the first date. #Embry is just… awkward.”

I nodded. “Dad said he fell in love with her in middle school. But she had no time for him until his growth spurt in the 9th grade. I know it’s probably unrealistic… but  I guess I know what I want my life to look like… and when you’re with the right person… I think you’ll just… know, you know?” I smiled at her.

※ Bella ※

“I have a few friends how could give the guys some pointers.” I knew #Ang would be happy to help if asked.

My confidence grew as we continued up the path. “Middle school? I didn’t know Billy had it in him.” It was such a sweet thing to admit to your children. I could see  the Black’s and Swans had very different personalities and relationships within their family dynamics.

My gaze lifted to needs my friends. “You really feel that you know now what you want your life to look like?” I wasn’t patronising him, I genuinely thought all teens spent all their times trying to imagine and failed a few time before they locked such a thing down.

“Would it be too intrusive to ask what this life of yours looks like?” Quickly adding. “You don’t have to share. I’m just curious.”

※ Jacob ※

“You want to teach them how to flirt?” I laughed. “Nah… let them learn the hard way… lessons last longer when you have to work for them.”

I smile and her and nodded. “Yeah… I dos I mean I don’t have a ten-step plan or anything. I just… I wanna graduate, get certified to work on cars. Fall in love, follow her to college because I’m such a romantic.” I clutched my heart like it was breaking. “Then…” I shook my head. “Nope too embarrassing! But nothing is set in stone. You know? But I do really want kids… eventually, I mean.”

※ Bella ※

“Me?” Stuttering and clambering over one small word. “NO!” Okay that small word came out too loud. “I mean…. No…. Me? No… I said I knew people who could help.”

Heat rose reddening the apples of my cheeks. “However, there you go again. You sound to old for your age.” teasing him to hide my own embarrassment. “You aren’t meant to know about life lessons and how to best remember them.”

Now I came to a stop tuning to look at his perfect soft face. “So young with so many dreams. Why would you follow a girl to college? Don’t you want to go yourself?” I knew the answer. At least I thought I did.

Jake wouldn’t be happy with books. He wanted to make something for himself in a practical way. Smiling a little because I wished for all his dreams to come true.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed harder. “Oh I see! You're not willing to subject yourself to that kind of torture but you’ll toss your friends into the wolves den without a thought!” I grinned at her. “That's stone -cold swan! I didn't know you have it in you! I'm impressed.”

I could hear the ocean now as we walked.

“A mechanics apprenticeship involves a little schooling... But there are cars everywhere, you can learn how to give them everywhere, you know. That's not always true for the things other people want to learn. So I think it's fair... But first someone has to fall in love with me.” I looked ahead now at the forest slowly giving way to the sand and driftwood trees in haphazard rows along the shore.

※ Bella ※

“Wolves have the cutest puppies, I’m sure my friends will have the best time playing with them.” Saying with a matter fact click of my tongue.

However, he had hit the nail on the head. “I don’t have the best advice when it comes to dating.” And for once I didn’t mean my ex. I just hadn’t dated before him.

I held my chest readying myself to the turmoil to follow, however it did not arrive?

With a puzzling look in my eyes, I patted Jacob’s arm. “Just promise me one thing… don’t set your dreams aside for anyone else, and if you do, make sure she deserves you. You’re too kind of soul not to be appreciated my friend.”

Eyes ahead now I stopped walking at noticing the first of the fallen driftwood trees. “It’s so beautiful.” I hadn’t even gotten a full look, however the scent and sound of the ocean, even with the  cold Biting at my face. It was magnificent.

※ Jacob ※

She older in n herself a little and it made me slow and turn more towards her. But after a few breaths, she seemed to be... Okay. So instead of asking her what it was, I let her be okay. Then... Maybe one day she would tell me in her own time.

The strong of being friend zoned again, settle in. And the instant guilt, I should see that as a bad thing... Bella was incredible. Being her friend was a privilege. I continued, skipping over her first point without meaning to.

“It is, isn't it?” I noticed her cheek tint pink. But there's no shelter from the wind. Do you want my jacket? I'm used to it here.”

※ Bella ※

Everything other thought had been forgotten for a brief moment. “It really is. I cannot believe I’ve never been here before.” My voice trailed off as I picked up a little speed, wanting to have a better look into the rest of the beach.

“No, not at all. I have a coat on.” Tugging at the collar as if I needed to prove the fact to him. Not as though he could see it, right? At my stupidity I tugged at it once more. “You will freeze out here. As beautifully breathtaking it is, it’s cold too.”

※ Jacob ※

“Honestly I’m used to it… so if you change your mind just say, but if you turn blue, I will have to insist.” I grinned. “Or try to insist at least.”

I led the way further down the beach, daring to let go of her arm, not wanting to seem overbearing. I was sure she’d manage not  to trip here, even with the driftwood scatted across the stony shore.

“If they are here, they’ll be up this way.” I motioned up the beach. Walking along the stretch between where the tree trunks were deposited at high tide and the water. The mood shifting back to our conversation. “They keep away from where most people hang out.”

※ Bella ※

“If I turn blue, run, and save yourself. It’s over for me. Let me go in peace.” The joke fell flat to my own ears when something shifted between Jacob and myself.

It wasn’t really us, it had more to do with why we had come down here in the first place.

“Why would you keep their distance from other?” Tucking my hands deep into my pockets. “Unless they are really up to no good at all?”

What had #Embry gotten himself involved in here?

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled. “How about of you start to turn blue I’ll give you my jacket and we head back to the truck to warm up?”

Then I turn my attention to her other question. I shrugged. “They’ve all been weird, starting fights… skipping school cutting off their friends, running around  all of the night. No one knows why, others than saying all teens act out, but this isn’t the same.”

I walked with her up the beach. Hearing voices carried on the wind. I hated myself because my first though hoping #Embry wasn’t here. I hated seeing him like this.

※ Bella ※

“Starting fights? Why—”

The words were cut short at the sound travelling over to our side, noticing the way Jacob reacted I couldn’t help myself. Reaching out my now slightly warmer hand I took his.

“Don’t worry, I’m right here with you.” Giving a tender squeeze to elevate the point of my my words.

‘What are you doing here?’ A deep, angry voice caught me off guard. ‘And why did you bring her?’ The aggression possible towards me.

However, why? What had I done to deserve this welcome?

※ Jacob ※

Those dark thoughts were abruptly shut down when I felt Bella’s hand in mine.

Then that too-familiar voice came from behind us. “Shit!” I muttered under my breath… swearing wasn’t normally my first reaction… but today…

I tugged Bella closer, this man terrified me, but I wasn’t about to let him make Bella feel that way too.

“We’re looking for #Embry… and we can be here… this isn’t private property. Just because e you think you own this beach, #Sam… Doesn’t make it true.” I took a step away, keeping hold of Bella’s hand.

“C’mon Bella… Let’s go find our friend.” I pulled her with me, continuing the way we had been walking before #SamUley appeared.

※ Bella ※

The tension in the air was palpable, with the look in his dark earthy eyes drawing me in. These eyes I had seen before? In my dreams?

No…  I shook my head… I was Not dreaming of this man. I had seen #Sam before, closely…

Before I could say anything more, Jacob had stepped before me, hiding me in plain sight of the towering man. However, it still felt as though he could see me.

‘Jacob stop.’ He called my feet frozen with the command in his voice. Slowly my head half turned back.

‘Bella…’ he started but then thought better of whatever  he had been thinking of.

‘It’s too cold out here for the two of you. And Embry is busy. Now isn’t a good time.’ #Sam finally said.

“Therefore, Embry is here? At the beach?” Then the sounds of laughter came from down the ocean way, as an answer.

※ Jacob ※

I couldn’t help it, I stopped when #Sam told me to and hated myself for it. It made me feel spineless. But Bella… she wasn’t intimidated by this man in the slightest.

My head snapped in the direction of the laughter at the same time as Bella’s. I started towards it again, still holding onto Bella’s hand #Embry quickly came into sight, kicking a soccer ball with #JaredCameron and #PaulLahote. Jay used to be a nerd… Paul was always kind of a loner… but mostly harmless.

They were all shirtless… “They must be insane!” I muttered as ‘Bry sniffed the air and turned to spot us.

※ Bella ※

Step in step with Jacob I walked, looking back at #Sam who stood with his feet apart and firmly grounded, and his arms crossed over his chest.

‘Jake… Bella…’ #Embry called. his eyes shifted to over my shoulder, where I knew #Sam stood. Something in the boy I remembered as  funny and kind boys eyes changed, before he glazed away and then down. The way Embry said my name has changed too. There were no signs of the flotation or admiration that had coveted the sound of my name before when this boy said it.

‘What is she doing here?’ The other boy behind Embry asked, in what felt like venom and hatred in his voice. But… why?

“Why does everyone here keep asking that?” Dismissing the one with what looked to be anger issues. I smiled to the boy I wanted to speak with.

“Embry?” Squeezing the hand in mine tightly as I spoke. “Hi… we wanted to see how you were. Your foot?” I pointed down to the ground. “I was worried after you didn’t come back to mine the next day.”

He shifted where he stood, once again glancing over my shoulder. “Embry… don’t be scared… do you need help? Come with us. With Jacob and I … let’s go.. maybe get some lunch and talk?”

The boys behind him snarled then their gaze went past Jacob and me before stopping.

※ Jacob ※

I moment he looked past me to #Sam I felt anger like never before. What on earth was the doing to my friend that made him afraid to speak to his best friend in his presence? I squeezed Bella’s hand again and took comfort in her steady calm.

I didn’t know how to answer his question… Should I tell him I’d told her everything? Confided in her how upsetting all of this was?

But Bella answered it before I needed to make a decision. Embry was looking at Bella like he was waiting for something…

‘I’m not scared of anyone.’ he said with an edge to  his voice. The same edge that was becoming his new normal. His gaze drifted to where my hands were still clasped around Bella’s, something in his look made me shift closer to her. ‘So, this is a thing now?’ He took a few steps closer, his eyes on Bella again. After a few seconds he shook his head. ‘It's about time.’ His tone was mocking and angry and I had to resist the urge to step backwards.

“‘Bry… what is wrong with you? This isn’t you?” I finally found my words.

※ Bella ※

At first, I couldn’t understand what he meant by ; ‘So, this is a thing now?’

And I didn’t give it too much mind. For me the exchange between the two friends who had been like brothers broke my heart.

The way #Embry spoke and looked to me, then towards Jacob gave me such an unexpected urge to hold on to him even tighter. However, he had taken said step already.

‘How would you know what I am?’ #Embry mocked taking another step forward now in a menacing way.

‘Bry’ the voice came from behind making him stop in his steps.

“Sam… I know you’re all big and older. However please could you just let Embry speak!” My voice sounded normal, without the anxiety, I was feeling internally.

‘You don’t speak to Sam like that Bella Swan. You’re not welcome here on our lands. So, leave!’ The boy with the anger issues spat out to me. This time my heart jumped, and my feet moved back.

‘Paul… stand down.’ #Sam came to stand in the space between them and us.

※ Jacob ※

The fact he could ask me that hit me like such a physical blow I took half a step backwards. "#Embry.... we've been best friends our whole lives... you stood next to me at my mother's funeral... how can you ask me that?"

What the hell was wrong with these guys? #Paul's words  were just vicious.

"Bella is welcome here and always will be... Who do you think you are speaking to someone like that. Wasn't it only a few years ago you were saying the same thing to #Embry because he has Makah blood... and now all of a sudden, you're inseparable?" I turned my gaze to Embry for the last part, hoping he would see some sense.

'Why are you here bringing up ancient history Jake?' My friend snapped. 'Just go! We're done. Get it... Done.'

This wasn't right... this wasn't the guy I knew.

※ Bella ※

Tears pricked at the back of my eyes, from the cold wind.

From the way these boys were fighting.

Or was it from the realisation that somehow, I was playing some part into this?

“Jacob.” Squeezing his hand my eyes moved between all the faces. Even the boy in the back holding the ball. He watched ready to step in if needed. But it wasn’t needed.

‘E n o y g h !!!’

#Sam’s voice boomed, making the uncomfortable sensation within me bubble to life. Placing my free hand over my chest and taking in a slow and deep breath I stood looking confused at  what was happening.

‘Jacob, you should get Bella off the beach and out the cold. She doesn’t look too well.’

Hearing #Sam’s voice but also not hearing it at the same time. I felt like I was a shadow of myself, as though witnessing all of this from behind a glass door.

“Uhm… yeah…” I whisper tugging tightly to the hand still in mine.

However, I didn’t want to take this opportunity and have it lost for good.

“Please, Sam… Embry… just… I will leave.” I let his hand go and took a few steps back. “Please Embry, just talk to Jacob.”

#Sam stood watching me with his deep dark eyes. It felt like he could see something I wasn’t willing to share.

Nodding my head, I turned to walk back the way I came. Clenching my chest trying to gather the wind that had been knocked out of me, with my head beating in my ears.

※ Jacob ※

I felt Bella tighten her grip on my hand and I knew then it was time to leave. #Sam's voice made something in my chest tighten and all the guys fell silent and still. It was eerie.

And whatever it was... clearly had an effect on Bella too. She let go of my hand and I took a step closer to #Embry. "I'm not gonna give up 'Bry... Not on you. Not ever."

He chewed his lips like he did when he was trying to control his emotions and dropped his eyes to the sand.

"But I brought Bella here... So, I'm going to bring her home. You know where to find me." I turned and jogged to catch up with Bella, zipping off my jacket to wrap around her shoulders. "C'mon Bella... let's get out of here."

※ Bella ※

The voices behind me grew dull with each step I took, my eyes blurred… but not. There is was again, that glass closing me off, and moving with me. My eyesight flickered over and over until I succeeded to squeeze my eyes close and rub them hard. I was shaking, from what I didn’t know.

“Stop it… stop it!” I told myself scared that the chasm within me, within my chest was breaking open again. Was this how it happened before? Had the world just melted away like this and I hadn’t fault back?

“NO!” I told myself. No…. I wouldn’t do that to #Charlie or #Renée or my friends… or… myself.

“Not again..” I said with my lips and teeth chattering. I pushed my will into it, my all. And it felt like something snapped. And it snapped so hard that I felt my feet stumbling before I caught myself.

Everything around me came into focus. The sound of the crashing waves, the cold wind whipping my hair all over the place, the footsteps behind me. And then I felt the coat around my shoulders.

“Jacob…. I’m sorry…” we walked in step when I felt it. Turning my head, I saw two faces watching and I could tell for very different reasons. #Embry with sorrow. And #Sam with conjecture.

※ Jacob ※

There was something else wrong with her. This wasn't just being upset by what had happened or frightened at the untethered aggression. What the hell was wrong with Paul anyway?

"It's okay, Bella." I wrapped my arm around her shoulders, ready to steady her if she needed it. "Let's get off the beach and we can catch our breath. Okay?"

I could feel several pair of eyes on our backs, but I didn't look back. I focused on getting Bella to the trail. Once we were far enough up the path that we were out of sight I stopped and turned her to face me. Concern etched into every feature as I asked.

"Are you okay?"

※ Bella ※

My teeth wouldn’t stop, the shivers consuming me now refused to stop too. Grateful to Jacob as he held me and guided me, as well as at the same time so upset with myself that I needed a helping hand once again. The mixture of these emotions was overwhelming. By the time my friend stopped us I had gathered myself partially.

“I’m not going to lie. No.. I’m not okay. However, right now it’s not the pressing matter. Did Embry talk to you after I left?”

I couldn’t tell how much time had passed before Jacob left his best friend because he felt he needed to save me?

※ Jacob ※

She was freezing... Damn! I shouldn't have brought her here... But I didn't feel cold at all? Then again... I didn't grow up in the desert.

"He didn't... It wasn't the right time, he wasn't... himself. Don't worry. We won't give up." And I knew that letting him sit on the  thoughts That #Paul had once said to him exactly what he'd said to Bella in the past would change his views.

There was no way he thought it was okay for #Lahote to speak to Bella like that. But he didn't speak out? When did he ever keep his thoughts to himself?

"Let's just get you to the truck and turn the heat on, yeah?" I tugged my jacket closer around her shoulders. "We can regroup... figure out what the hell just happened. Let's go." I put my arm around her again and started up the path.

※ Bella ※

None of this… this day… this situation made any sense to me, and by the sound of it.. to Jacob too.

“I’m sorry.” Unclear as to what, I just felt the need to apologise for how it all played out. “If I’d known… I wouldn’t have gone on the beach.”

However, once again it occurred to me, I’d been to La Push before. No one had told me I hadn’t belonged… except for… My eyes widened and my mouth went dry, turning my head back as Jacob lead me to the Beast. Thinking.

‘No… no… there’s No way that Billy would have told them… he wouldn’t have.’  even the thought of it made my stomach churn with anxiety. It wasn’t my story to tell. I had promised to keep his family’s secrets. Even if he hadn’t kept any promises made to me.

“Yeah… yeah.. please… regroup.” Once in the truck I blew into my hands. The onset of the chill still questionable. However, there were so many things swimming in my mind, I no longer had the capacity to understand how this all came apart so royally.

Turning the truck on, we sat there idling in silence. Certain Jacob had a need to unpack what had occurred too. finally when I could feet my fingers and toes again, turning to face him.

“Are you okay?” I asked.

※ Jacob ※

"You’ve nothing to apologize for and don’t let what #Paul said get to you. He's an ars-" I stopped myself. "He's never been the nicest of guys. He used to say the same thing to #Embry because his mother is Makah."

In her truck, I cranked up the heat and rubbed my hand over her  arms trying the urge a little warmth into her. I was stifling in the cab in a matter of minutes, but she still shivered. The cold must have gotten into her bones. This was such a bad idea. I laughed a little even now she was worried about me. So, I answered her honestly.

"No. But I will be... We won't just let this go. #Embry is a brother to #Quil and I... he always will be. Are you okay? Did they frighten you? .... on the beach?"

※ Bella ※

The cold bit my skin as the heat began to slowly penetrate. Still unable to explain how I’d reacted to the chill in the air so quickly without knowing. However, it wasn’t the most pressing matter right now.

Looking to Jacob, I consider his question before answering. “I won’t lie, yes, I was a little. Paul... did you say... and Sam…”

Placing a hand on my chest as I recalled the tightness that had completely overtaken me at the time. “And Embry, he’s changed.” The coldness in his eyes, it brought tears to my eyes. I swiped them away. “What can we do now? Do we wait to see if we can get him alone?”

Unable to stop myself from feeling proud at Jacob for his willingness not to give up on his brother.

※ Jacob ※

A little colour started to return to her cheeks. Not that she ever had a whole of colour when she was feeling great. But  she was still pretty… and her paleness made it so much cuter when she blushed… I was getting side tracked.

“I’m so sorry, Bella. I shouldn’t have ask you to come… I knew they might be rude and tell us to get lost.” I chewed on the inside of my cheek. “But I never thought they’d be so…. Intimidating.” I was so angry at how they’d spoken to her.

“We… Right now.” I put my arm around her pressed her into my side in the attempt at a one-armed hug I could manage in the cab of and old truck.

This wasn’t flirty in anyway or an excuse to touch her. This was a ‘my friend look likes she’s about to cry, vomit and faint any second’s.’ Kinda hug.

“I think we should get you a hot chocolate and take you home.”

※ Bella ※

“You have nothing to apologise for here, they were just as rude, and disrespectful, and .. and.. and… Intimidating to you too.” A little angry came to life with the warmth of the cab and with Jacob’s friendly hold.

I should have wanted to push free, being in the grasp of someone’s hold hasn’t works so well for me this past year or so. However, it wasn’t the same with him. Frowning my gaze moved to the pathway, no one had followed us down.

“Hot chocolate sounds heavenly, however.” Pointing my cold fingers to the cab surrounding us. “I’m the designated driver, so I need to drive you home my young friend.”

※ Jacob ※

I shook my head… “I can’t believe that #Embry would ever let them actually hurt either of us… But…” I sighed. I couldn’t help it, the way he was acting made me doubt it. It took all of my faith in our friendship to keep from letting that fear win out.

I laughed, my smile  growing at the break in the tension, gratitude in my eyes for the subject change.

There was no disputing her logic… If I took her home, I’d have to call someone to get a ride home. But if Bell had dropped me home and then headed home herself... it was unlikely that she would  run into them again on the road to Forks.

“Okay… I can’t argue with that.” I laughed. The simple act of it was like a balm for my worry. I knew it was temporary, but I needed the relief. “But only if you let buy the hot chocolate.” I released her from my hold and reached to buckle my seat belt.

※ Bella ※

Shifting back over to my side of the cab, I allowed my gaze to fall at the entire of the path. Hope blossomed that maybe, just maybe #Embry would come bounding over to make up with Jacob. However, no such luck.

“I told you. I am an intelligent woman; you cannot defy my  logic when it comes to hot chocolate.” Chewing on my lips. My brown worried eyes finding my friends again. Wanting to say…

‘He will be okay. He will see this is a mistake, and come back to you…’ However, the topic change meant I couldn’t push Jacob back to something so painful.

“Okay. Fine. You can buy the hot chocolate. However, I but the cookies.” Turning the key in the ignition, we sat in there while I reversed out of the parking lot.

※ Jacob ※

I shook my and gave her a sideways look. "No way... you are on my turf now Swan, So the hot chocolate 𝙖𝙣𝙙 cookies. Will be on this time."

She couldn't argue it was the same logic she used when she paid for the pizza the day we built her Father's new shed.

※ Bella ※

Giving Jacob a sideways glance, my lips curled a little with a warm smile. “Oh, now you are using my logic on me? So rude.”

Once on the road, my eyes moved to the beach as we drove by, wanting one final look at the gang. However, no one stood there. The beach was now deserted. Where had they gone?

“Uhm..” shaking my head with a frown between my eyebrow. I lost my train of thought before collecting it once again. “Okay.. fine.. this time the drink and snack is on you. Where would you like to go?”

※ Jacob ※

I lifted my chin triumphantly and flashed a bright grin. "I'll have you know I am well known for my lack of rudeness actually! I even won a certificate for it in 3rd grade."

I gave her a sympathetic look. "You're on the Rez now Swan." I chuckled. "There's only one place to  go... And lucky for you they have the best cookies and the second-best hot chocolate on the rez."

I directed Bella back into the village and towards the cafe.

※ Bella ※

“Excuse me? did you just say that you won a certificate in your third grade for being a young gentleman? And I have not been told this story until now, why?” thankful I could lighten the mood for my friend at such an awful time. I followed the directions provided by Jacob.

“You said, second best… that you knew a place with the second best hot chocolate. So, you know I will ask where the first best could be found now?”

※ Jacob ※

I laughed, telling any other girl about that would be embarrassing, but this was Bella... she was a bit of a nerd, so it was fine. "Yup." I dusted imaginary lint off my shoulder. "It was a Spotlight Award for the most respectful student." I bragged like it was my crowning achievement.

"Well, I may be underselling it as the best on the Rez... It may be the best in the State. And it can only be found in #SueClearwater's kitchen." I explained. Then told Bella where to pull in. I knew #Sue's hot chocolate came from a regular tub of cocoa. But she had to have some secret she was keeping from us all.

※ Bella ※

The sound of hit boys laughter warmed the soul. Keeping my eyes on the road, smiling with small sideways glances at him. He seemed so proud of this achievement, and so he should be.

“If I knew I had the good fortune of the company of such a wonderful young gentleman. I would  have brought out my best manors. How will I live with myself?” Even with everything upsetting him, he still found time to laugh. I could learn something from him.

“Oh. Sue? Really?” Thinking back on my visits. I’d never had hot chocolate. She knew I like my coffee so, assuming she gave me what I enjoyed. Parking the beast into the spot not far from where Jacob had asked me to go.

“Well, let’s see what the second-best hot chocolate in La Push tastes like?” Glancing over at the small diner in the Rez.

※ Jacob ※

"You are a very lucky woman to have the pleasure of my company." I grinned. "And your manners are just fine. A little rough around the edges but I think I can help you with that." I teased and nudged her with my elbow now that the truck was parked.

I unbuckled my belt and  noticed her looking around.

"This is a great place. It's family run for two generations and when school is out their ten-year-old daughter Gemma hangs around, talking to costumes and drawing pictures." I could see from her the place wasn't full... just a few of the tables had people sitting at them.

"Ready to head in?" I asked in case she still needed a second to recover from her encounter on the beach.

※ Bella ※

“Rude. So rude.” My body shifted a little by his playful nudge. Jacob had somehow managed to lighten the dark cloud we had both been under. “I will graciously, accept that your company is—”

Without completing the sentence I allowed his mind to fill in the blank himself. unclasping the belt, I took a steady breath.

“I am. Hundred percent ready. The place looks great.”

Add to it the background of the same family owning and maintaining such a pivotal part of community? I knew I should have come before.

Opening the door, it stuck a little  however nothing a shoulder nudge couldn’t handle I jumped down from the cab.

The chill in the air, sent another shiver through my chest and spine, making me rub my hands together.

Locking the door, as I felt my legs were still a little wobbly, which I contracted, by keeping my stride small.

When I pushed the glass and wooden door open, the ring of a bell announced our arrival to those who were enjoying a meal or just a coffee.

‘BELLA!!! Look sis… it’s BELLA!’

The voice I could recognise out of a crowd rang loudly in the diner. like a little thunder the child threw himself at me, if arms and legs, close to knocking me back off my feet.

‘What are you doing here?

Did you come to see me?

I mean us? Us… yeah… did you come to see us?

You must have been at the house… did you go to the house? Did Ma tell you here to find us? She must have.’

All the time he spoke, he had taken my hand and pulled me towards a table towards the back of the floor. Where I saw her.

‘Kid, would you slow down. Let Bells go. She’s not here to see us.’ Her eyes were bypassing me to Jacob ‘No… of course she…. JAKE!’ And the same lever of questions where now being asked of him. #Seth let me go to move beyond me giving me the space to move around the table to smile at #Leah.

“Hi…”

‘Hey.’

“It’s so good to see you out here.”  She shrugged her shoulders.

‘A wise woman told me; I have no reason to hide.’ This made me smile a little too. I had overheard part of this conversation she has with the beautiful woman.

“She is correct of course; I’ve been trying to call.”

‘I know. I needed some time.’ She finally looked up at me. and her beautiful amber eyes spoke so loudly, telling me a story I understood.

“May we join you?” I asked and then turned to Jacob. “Do you mind if we…” pointing down to the table #Leah was sat at.

‘YEAH. Please Jake. Please join us.’ The kid looked up at Jacob with Such admiration and longing.

※ Jacob ※

Was I meant to finish that sentence? How should I finish that sentence? My company was pleasurable?… Spirits no! A pleasure? That was kind of the same thing… nice? She got out of the truck before I had to answers! Thank the spirits!

I recognized Seth’s voice instantly! The kid was a little clingy on the rare occasion we hung out, normally when one of our parents visited the others. I was cool for a while; the hero worship thing… then it got a little annoy. But honestly, he was such a happy, optimistic kid. It was impossible to be mad or annoyed at him.

I watched him with Bella and really hoped that I didn’t sound like when I talked to her. I gave Leah and nod when she acknowledged me. She used the best friends with the twins… but she was always a little distant.

“Hey dude!” I grinned at him and clasped the hand he held out giving him a one-armed hug. He. Never. Stopped. Talking. Asking a lot of questions about Bella. I told him we were just hanging out, driving around. It was true, kinda… and there's no need to freak the kid out about Sam and the HMS gang (hall monitors on  steroids).

I was about to tell Bella sure let’s join them… wondering if Bella knew Sam was her ex… this might get awkward. But Seth started to beg. “Sure, sounds great!” I said.

‘Yes!!’ He actually fists pumped.  Seth was off again, telling me all about how his dad was showing him how to fix the car when broke down and one day he would build his own car just like me.

“Hold that thought… I wanna here all about. But a respectful gentleman doesn't  leave two ladies at a table without a hot beverage when it’s freezing outside.” I winked at Bella.

‘Oh… yeah, I knew that! I’ll go with you.’ Seth followed. ‘My dad always says just because a woman is independent doesn’t mean we can’t do little things to show we care. He always tells me cool things like that… I bet your dad does too… being chief and all.” he kept  going. I tried my best not to laugh and look attentive and interested. But this kid had boundless energy.

※ Bella ※

Sitting myself down across from #Leah, the both of us watched as the boys walked over to place an order.

‘I didn’t take you for a cradle, robber.’ Her fingers fidgeted with the empty cup before her.

“You are correct, Jacob and I are just friends. He’s been good to me. Just as Seth and you have.” My eyes came back to give her my full attention. “I’m not going to ask how you are.”

It was the one question I disliked the most. Because people never asked to actually find out. They wanted you to say you were fine, so they could move on.

‘Good, because I have no idea.’ She pushed the cup away.  The one thing about #Leah I had begun to understand is that she never lied, however, she always stopped short of the truth.

“I understand.” It was the truth.

‘I know you do zoops, as much as I wished you didn’t.’ Both of us turned to follow the sound of her bothers excited voice.

‘He really wanted to come out for a hot chocolate.’ She had a lightness in her voice now.

“Who could ever say no to him?” I smiled.

‘So, Jacob Black is buying us drinks?’ She sounded baffled.

“And cookies” Another thing about #Leah I loved. She didn’t really ask questions. She listened to those who wanted to speak. However, she never pried into your personal life.

‘Kid, would you give people a minute to answer, when you ask them a question.’ She called out to her brother.

‘By the spirits of our ancestors. I will need to talk to him about saying less and listening more.’ She has no malice in those words.

Anyone could see at first glance how different the two siblings were . #Leah silence and observing, and Little #Seth energetic, and talkative. “Don’t, he loves life and all that it has to offer. It’s an innocent time of his life. We should live through him vicariously.”

The boy has such a pure and sweet personality. I knew she would do anything for him, and would anyone who met him.

※ Jacob ※

I almost order four hot chocolates but, then I stopped them and asked what Leah's usual order was and got that. As soon as I order the cookies I was handed a platter of four side-plate-sized cookies and Seth's started to do a cookie-monster impersonation and  stopped    abruptly, looking self-conscious. I wished he worried less about what other people thought. Because he was the nicest kid I had ever met.

"Why don't you take the cookies over while I pay? It's not polite to keep a lady waiting... even if it's your sister." I nudged him with  my elbow and handed him the plate.

He set off to the table. When I join them I sat next to Bella and smiled at her. I didn't want to ask her if she was okay... she might not have wanted Leah and Seth to know about what happened at the beach s instead am looked at Leah  and smiled. "So how are you, Leah?"

※ Bella ※

#Leah and I watched her kid brother rushing over with a tray in his hands.

‘Slow down kid, there’s no rush.’ She rolled her eyes, however I could see the truth. Her worry of a mother, in the eyes of a sister. Moments like this I wished I had siblings. Until I remember who my mother is. Then I knew it was never going to happen.

“Thank you.” My eyes widened at the size of the cookies.

‘Welcome to the Rez, where they love to give you a bang for your Buck.’ #Seth sat down beside his sister. Whispering. ‘Jake paid for it all.’ And she nodded. ‘Don’t worry, I will pay him back.’ She messed his hair up making him all self-conscious, and still laugh.

“Thank you, Jacob.” Smiling as he came to sit next to me. My eyes darting to #Leah the moment he asked the question. At the same time her eyes came to find mine.  Not a word had been exchanged by us. But I heard her voice. ‘See I told you.’ And hoped she read my answer. ‘He really wants to know.’

Reaching out to place the cups before everyone I saw one was a dark coffee. And I looked questioningly to Jacob. However, #Leah took it. ‘I only really like my Ma’s hot chocolate. So that is mine. Thanks.’ She took cup, blew on the hot liquid before sipping. Then turn her attention to Jacob again.

‘I’m here. Which is a good step.’ Picking up my cup I held it in the palm of my hand is feeling the heat warming my cold self. She continues. ‘I heard you updated the ramp at the house. Da was proud of the work you did there. And at Swan house.’

I smiled, squeezing his arm next to me. “All three of the boys did  exquisite work. I really did not think the project through and would have been lost without them… without Jacob.”

She sat back, watching. Me. Watching Jacob. And sipped her coffee.

※ Jacob ※

I smiled at Bella's reaction to the cookies as I slid into the seat next to her and smiled at Seth's comment. "Just wait until you taste them."

I looked between the girls... clearly missing something. But I wasn't sure what it was. Then Leah's answer hit me like a stone. I'd put her in a really awkward position. In front of her little brother too. "Oh..." I was shocked at the subject change... but after putting my foot in my mouth I was willing to give it to her. "Well, the ramp was just a little repair. But the shed was great... Harry thought we did well."

I had to fight the flush that threatened in my cheeks... but the heat there told me that I was failing. "That's what friends and family are for... plus we used the photos and Quil's sketch to write up a report and got extra credit in the wood shop."

※ Bella ※

‘Stop blushing, take the complement for what it is. The dads on the rez are proud of you boys.’ Something cut I the words when #Leah said them, however I knew it hadn’t been towards Jacob. It felt as though it had been something missing in her life?

‘Two birds and all. Well done, with the extra credit. Your sisters wouldn’t have missed that trick too.’ she went on to say, then turned her eyes to me. ‘Take a bite zoop. See what you’ve been missing out of.’ She broke one of the cookies handing it to me, before taking a mouthful herself. It was perfect.

“Okay, I think I’m going to die happy if this is the last thing I ever eat.” I told them all. There was just the right amount of chocolate chips in each bite, it was firm on the outside with a gooey centre. Some sea salt sprinkled over the top, giving us the perfect bite.

‘Well, you are always so easy to place.’ #Leah rolled her eyes, but I knew she was teasing.

“The question is, will it be cheating if I attempt to recreate these for my home economics class? I’m not much of a baker, but cookies.. we have all made them at some stage, right?

※ Jacob ※

I pressed my lips together bad... I wondered if I would ever learn to control my emotions, or would they always    be written on my face like words on a page.

I chuckled at the mention of the twins. "#Rachel might be coming home for a little while..." I looked at Leah... and  then between her and Bella. Now I knew I was missing something... "I've heard some weird nickname in my life but that one..." I trailed off.

"Hey if I can use your Father's shed for extra credit I can't see why you couldn't try... They'll give never give up the recipe. But, I'm happy to be your taste tester when you try it out." I chuckled and broke my cookie, scooping up a little whipped cream before I took a bite.

'Me too!! and you should come over. Mom is an excellent baker I bet she could show me how to make amazing cookies. She's been teaching me to cook. She says cooking first and baking when I can make healthy meals for myself. But!!!' He beamed at Bella. 'If you need help with school I bet she'd teach us sweet things!'

※ Bella ※

#Leah’s lips pressed together, and her eyes narrowed. I wanted to tell her to leave it. That Jacob wasn’t trying to dig for information she wasn’t freely willing to share. It wasn’t in him to do that.

‘Yeah. Well. That’s the point of nicknames Kiddo. People give them to share a moment. It’s not for others to understand.’

I took some of the cream, copying Jacob. I’d never thought of mixing the two together. “Leah.” I shook my head. Thankful and relieved that she didn’t explain the meaning. I knew she wouldn’t. Turning to Jacob, with a half-smile. “It’s just a private joke. That’s all.”

The fact that she called me a zombie from the past year, had somehow become a running joke we both now understood.

“Oh. I couldn’t ask Sue to do even more.” Taking a bite, a sound I hadn’t heard before escaping with delight. “Why has no one ever told me to add cream to a cookie?”

#Leah sipped her coffee, watching us all silently. ‘Bella, mom won’t mind. Really. Maybe if Rachel is coming, we could all have a lesson?’ #Seth tugged on his sisters arm.

‘Maybe Kid. She may have plans.’ Then she  glanced back to Jacob. ‘It’s still mid-year. Why is Rach coming back from school?’ With a mix of confusion and concern in her futures.

※ Jacob ※

I raised a brow at the Kiddo... I was going to mention that I was, in fact, sixteen... but something about how she'd she was here earlier and that it was a start made me decide to let it go.

I smiled at Bella and then Leah... "I wasn't going to ask.. you should hear the  'Bry and # Quil..." I shook my head. I wasn't going to get back on the topic here. So, I jumped to the question about Rachel.

"I'm not sure... something about work-study or a study break." I knew what it was. Dad had her worried about me because I wouldn't stop trying to  find out what #SamUley was up to with #Embry and the others. But this was the line Rachel was using, so it was a version of the truth.

※ Bella ※

Tilting my head with a small smile. “I’m sure if their Nick names are adorable.”

Hiding the uncomfortable sensation of all that had taken place before we came here. It wasn’t my story to share with the Clearwater siblings. Also, Seth was too young for the topic. #Leah gave a curt, not offer head then took a bite of a cookie. Her eyes didn’t leave Jacob for a little while longer, had she picked up on the same thing as I had? He wasn’t lying, however…

‘Oh, it’ll so great to have Rachel back. She always gives me the best candy.’ #Seth spoke in between mouthfuls and slopes of his hot chocolate.

‘Well, Becc’s does too. But she makes me eat fruit too.’ Wrinkling his nose.’

“Fruit is good for you. You need you’re five pieces a day.” Pretending with my school teacher voice.

‘I mean…..Yeah….. I eat it. I do.’

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled at #Seth trust that boy to save you from an awkward conversation with his innocence. "Yeah, #Rachel always had more of a sweet tooth... But #Becca was right too. What is your favourite?" I asked #Seth...

It wasn't bragging to say I knew this kid looked up to me. It was obvious and it. If that meant I could encourage the kid to eat a little better... then why not?

"Mine is grapefruit... of pineapple... actually... I really like avocado lately, but I think what more of a vegetable. And berries... all the berries all the time. you can grab a handful and eat them no matter where you are or what you're doing."

I knew #Leah had to have heard about all the stuff going on with #Sam... did she know about #Embry too? Is that why she was still looking at me. I scooped up more cream onto my cook and took a bite.

※ Bella ※

Sitting back I watched in silence with #Leah, I could see her shoulders relaxed and a small smile like curve on her lips as Jacob spoke to #Seth.

‘Grapefruit? Really?’ The young boy made a face as though he has sucked on something tart. ‘It’s so sour. And it tastes…’ he was attempting to find the words. ‘Yuck.’

#Leah’s head spun. “Kid. We never say that to food. Food. All foods. Are a gift from the ancestors and the spirits. A blessing.’ She scolded him.

#Seth’s eyes dropped; his beautiful soft almond skin grew a hint of pink. ‘Sorry’ his voice dropped.

‘Not to me.’ She said, nodding her head across the table.

‘I’m sorry Jake. I didn’t mean it is yuck.’ The boys eyes met mine and I wink mouthing well done. To him for apologising.

※ Jacob ※

I smiled at #Seth… he was just being a kid. But correcting Leah in front of him felt like correcting a parent on of their Kid… maybe because my sisters had basically been my mom for a long time.

“It’s just not your favourite?” I smiled sipping my hot chocolate. “Well, that’s  okay. You should come over to my place some Tuesday. That when my aunt #Connie cooks. She can make entire desserts with tons of fruit and no sugar, and it tastes like real cake.”

I turned to Bella and smiled, not wanting her to feel left out of the conversation. “So… what’s verdict on the hot chocolate.”

※ Bella ※

#Seth’s face brightened up, his shoulders lifted, his eyes sparkled within the blink.

‘Really?’ His voice went up an octave. ‘Can I go?’ He turned to his sister holding his hands together like a pray.

She raised her eyebrow. And nodded her head once. ‘Someday when it’s okay  with all the grownups.’ She muttered something about never saying no to him.

And like that all was forgotten in the young boys eyes. He cheered. Hugged his sisters arm awkwardly and let go the moment she stiffened.

That was nice. #Leah had always been so attentive to her brothers needs before.

#Seth let go right away, as though he knew he shouldn’t have touched. And went back to his hot chocolate at the same time as I picked up mine.

“Uhmm..” mid sip I smiled nodding my head. “It’s really good. I can’t believe you guys all hide this from me.”

※ Jacob ※

“I’ll ask my Aunt and call you.” I smiled at #Seth. “And Collin is feeling better so I know he’d enjoy it. He finds it pretty hard to make friends.” I whispered and leaned over the table. “He kind of looks up to you…” I winked. “But you didn’t hear that from me.”

Seth beamed  and it made me smile. This kids happiness was contagious. A few minutes with him was all you needed after a bad day.

I laughed at Bells words. “You might feel differently when you leave… we’ll have to make you sing some paperwork… non-disclosure… iron clad vow of secrecy.” I smirked. “We only want very select townies to know about this hidden gem.” I joked of course, this was a family business, and we would send all the customers we could their way in support of them.

※ Bella ※

I could help but smile and feel a sense of warmth towards Jacob in this moment. The way he gave #Seth time, to help the boy feel welcomed and seen. It was the kindest thing he could do. And without even waiting a beat.

My gaze moved to #Leah, whom I knew to never miss - a thing, and I was correct. She sipped her coffee taking the exchange without comment.

“I’m sorry. I was not told I had to sign on a dotted line. I have a plan for a front-page article describing each and every taste tone of his drink and cookie.” No.. I had no plans. However, seeing the glee in #Set/ eyes at the banter made this worth it.

“Seth, do you recall anything about the is?” He shook his head finishing his cookie, and I pushed half on mine towards him.

‘No. Bella is right. You didn’t say anything Jake.’ Hearing about this  boy idolising him, #Seth has straightened up. Attempting to be fair in his comments. It was so cute to see.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed at Bella and #Seth. "Really?! You're going to team up on me with her?" There was nothing but laughter in my voice. “That's the trick you see.” l snickered at him. "You get them hooked on the grub... Then hit them with the paperwork.”

I grinned a little when #Seth looked proud. It was true. My cousin had trouble making friends and people gravitated to #Seth... I could see why a sink kid would look up to someone like him.

※ Bella ※

‘She is pretty cool, you are too. Just not as much.’ #Seth waggled his brows winking at me. His sister scoffed and rolled her eyes, however in good nature.

“I’m hoping my intelligence has something to do with it too. No matter how good a marketing strategy Jacob has.” taking another sip of the hot chocolate, immersed in the flavour as it coated my tongue with a burst.

“Jokes aside. This drink is amazing.” Out of the corner of my eyes, I saw a little girl running over to stand by our table. She placed a picture on the table and ran away.

※ Jacob ※

"Well, I can't really contest that because that would be a lie." I scowled jokingly at #Seth. #Leah just pulled her signature eye roll move.

"Of course, it is Bells.” I smiled at her. "I still plan on taking you up on the study date for English lit.”

Leah turned and looked interested suddenly. 'Are you struggling in English class?' She asked. 'I can find you a tutor if you need one.'

‘Sis!’ #Seth burned beet red. Embarrassed that his sister was so keen on helping his friend keep his grades up. I saved him with a polite nod. "Thanks, Leah. I'm doing ok. And I have Bella's awesome bookworm brain to help me out. I'll keep it in mind though.”

I turned my attention back to Bella. "I told you... We do everything better on the Rez.”

※ Bella ※

I couldn’t help but smile to the little hiding behind a servers apron. She was beautiful with her jet black curls.

#Seth, #Leah, and Jacob were lost in their conversation as I placed my finger on the picture pulling it before #Seth so he didn’t miss the small gift. “of course, I’m happy to help. I turned to the two Clearwater siblings. “You’re both welcome to join too. We could then them into study nights? Make sure we all do our homework?”

#Seth jumped a little in his seat. ‘Yes. That’s sounds good.’ And #Leah looks shocked at his enthusiasm. ‘Ma and I cannot get you to sit down for more than a hour just to finish your sentence or reading, but now you want to take part in study nights?’

The kid blushed, looking down at the A4 sheet of paper. Then he found the little girl smiling. ‘Thank you Gemma.’

※ Jacob ※

I had been so engrossed with the conversation that I had totally missed Gemma leaving a drawing on the table for #Seth.  I smiled... because Bella didn't.

I chuckled at Leah. "Studying with friends is always different. Every day after school #Quil, #Em..." I stopped almost  choking on my best friend's name.

I cleared my throat and shook it off. "We... uh... do our homework together at my place." It was mostly to make l sure did his and focused... I swear that boy has undiagnosed ADHD.

I peered over at the picture and grinned at Gemma. "Nice work Gem... looks exactly like him!" I praised the little girl.

※ Bella ※

Reaching over I squeezed Jacob’s arms before continuing to take another piece of a cookie. Attempting to not dare attention, however, #Leah didn’t miss a single point.

There were regrets from me. He had been through a lot today, and right now I couldn’t help the feeling  he could do with a friend.

“Quil should join us too.” I offered.

‘Someone might think you hate being alone.’ #Leah offered before looking at the wall with a clock on it. ‘Come on kid, I best get you home before Da comes looking.’

The sibling stood up. ‘Let me know when you are doing this study group thing. I’ll make sure the kid is there.’ She messes up #Seth’s hair.

“It’s a deal, I will most definitely call.” I told her.

※ Jacob ※

I rested my hand lightly ok Bella’s when she gave my arm a squeeze. Grateful for the fact she was here and she came with me today even though she hardly know #Embry.

“Hell yeah.” It wasn’t hard to fake the Enthusiasm #Quil loved tutoring and if an hour with #Seth contagious  happiness was making me feeling better it would surely give my #Quil a boost too. “Can’t have a study session without the Maths and Science nerd.” I chuckled. “She we have a history nerd.”  I pointed to myself. “An English nerd, and maths nerd were sorted.”

I looked up at those words reminded me of #Embry. The kid who never went home unless he knew his mom was from work. He hated it… but I suppose him hating being alone was still true. He was with #Sam all the time. “I don’t there’s anything with that.” I spoke. “As long as you’re keeping good company.”

※ Bella ※

‘All the nerds in La Push had to be in my vicinity.’ #Leah rolled her eyes, nodding to Jacob and then me.

“You wouldn’t have it any other way.” Knowing she would. She performed a hand gesture the. Walked off towards the counter, saying something before leaving.  Tuning to  #Seth who was chasing after his sister shouting and waving his goodbyes. “See you soon Seth.”

I half smiling. “Thank you. You really made #Seth’s day, Jacob. I had no idea the boy idolised you.” As I spoke, two fresh cups of hot chocolates and this time fries were brought to the table. “Oh. We didn’t order anything.” I told the lady with a sweet smile.

‘Leah asked me to bring these over. She paid for them too.’ Setting them down before leaving us.

“She doesn’t let anyone do anything nice for her.” I muttered underneath my breath.

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled at #Leah... I knew she'd gotten good grades in school. She was a perfectionist. When the Clearwater  Siblings stood up  to leave reached out to high five #Seth. "See you soon, #Seth." I smiled at him.

Then I turned back to Bella and shrugged. "He's always been a  good kid." I took the last mouthful of the hot chocolate that had cooled enough not to have more than a sip. "I used to find it annoying when he was younger, and he followed us around... but looking back now I know that was a little mean. But he's older now... even if he still  talks a lot." I teased.

The drinks and fries arrived. I shook my head with a grin. "Or... did we give her the opportunity to do something nice for us, by doing something nice for her?" I smirked at my own cleverness and took a bite of a fries.

※ Bella ※

“We did indeed. However, she will never admit to doing so.” Taking one of the hot crisp fries in my fingers and having a bite. “This just means I take a pizza with me the next time I go to visit.” Adding while dusting my fingers free of the salt.

“I love that he speaks for the  world. He can be a life saver at times.” Saying sentences before realising what it was is said. “I… ugh.. I mean. Sometimes it’s nice to fill the silence.” Was that any better?

I gave up. “Youngsters will find their hero’s eventually, even if the heroes are determined to  push them away. Seth Clearwater doesn’t know how to take no for an answer, and he doesn’t hold a grudge either. The boy is too much of a kind soul really.”

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled and dunked more fries in the ketchup. "Me too... There is something freeing about being around someone who says everything they think. There's no pretence, you never have to wonder if they are being honest or not." There was a lot of dishonesty in my life right now, #Embry was keeping stuff from me... even my own Dad. I knew, he knew something about #Sam that he wasn't telling me.

I chuckled as #Bella tried to find the right words. "I get it." I told her, reaching for a sachet of mayonnaise and mixing it into the ketchup. "But I'm not  sure I could be called anyone's hero." I laughed a little. "But trying to do homework with him will be really interesting."

※ Bella ※

“We all have to consider all the time we must place in homework every day. I mean I complete mine the day it is assigned. That way I’m always on top of things. However, doing so with friends will be good for us all.”

All my attention focused on the one action. Jacob Black’s hand going for the mayonnaise, and then adding it to the ketchup. There was No way in the world.

“You… mix them up?” Pointing to the concoction before us, a pale shade of pink as the two came together. “Ketchup and Mayonnaise, together, as one?”

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled… Bella and I were more alike than I had thought. “I try don't same… but I dare you to try to convince #EmbryCall to do maths on a Friday afternoon and not at 7 am on a Monday morning before class.” I laughed but the casual mention of my friend brought the memories crashing back… I was glad she'd given Mr something else to focus on. I glanced at my pink blood and then at her.

“What? You don't like mayonnaise? I may need to rethink this friendship!” I teased her.

※ Bella ※

The headmistress tone from my voice dropped, with the mood returning to a sombre tone (in my mind at least).

“Last week I’d have said challenge accepted. Not sure he wanted to be in the same room as me today.” Shaking the feelings off because this wasn’t about me. It was about my friend. So, I squeezed his arm and then poked it. Turning back to that jovial, teasing tone once again.

“ Mayonnaise... yes, I like it. However, a ketchup girl with fries. There is nothing better in my opinion. But... it is just my opinion.”

Elbowing Jacob in the side. “You? I believe I’m the one who is more on the fence with this friendship now, thank you so very much!”

※ Jacob ※

"He’s not himself.” I said, quieter now. "He isn't exactly the politest guy you will ever meet. But he isn't like that either.

"Not liking mayo on your fries...I can forgive that... " I smirked. " But have you ever tried this magical concoction?” I pointed to the pink mess on the plate. Glad for the change in subject.

Grabbing a few more fries, I mixed even more together and popped them into my mouth. "So good."

※ Bella ※

I disliked this feeling, the feeling of not being able to help those who love. More so I disliked Sam and his gang. I know I didn’t know these people. However, there had to be something wrong here. The way the boys all watched Sam, not moving, or speaking without the go ahead from the man.

Half smiling Because I didn’t wish to share anything I had been thinking with Jacob. I couldn’t stand him being hurt.

“I’ve never seen anyone do this.” Pointing my finger over to the blood like mess. “However, I also won’t judge without trying it first.” taking a couple of fries in my fingers.

“May I?” I asked before dipping them in.

※ Jacob ※

I see her trying to rack her brains to figure out a way to fix this whole mess with #Embry. But I knew this was up to me, it needed to be someone that knew him. But for some reason, it felt nice to have someone want to help this badly. Just that fact alone made me feel better. I bowed my head in mockery of old-school manners and smirked. “You may! And prepare to have your mind blown!” I chuckled. I mean… it was good, but mind-blowing might be an exaggeration.

※ Bella ※

“Why thank you young sir.” Bowing my head as I imagined Miss Bennett may have, before dipping the fires and taking a bite.

The flavour… well… it was smooth thanks to the Mayo and tangy thanks for the catch up, it felt a little different in the mouth.

“Okay…” wiping my  fingers on the napkin, whilst I continued to chew.

“I actually like it; I don’t want to. However, it really is palatable…. I’m astounded… cookies, hot chocolate, this dipping sauce. It’s all delicious. Thank you, Jacob.”

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled; she was really into that British mannerism stuff. It was good to know if I even needed to make her smile. I stored away that piece of information for use later.

“Palatable?” I laughed. “Sounds like with write in the box for pet medication. But will take it!”

As  plate of fries diminished, I knew we would have to talk about it sooner rather than later. “You feeling okay now? After… everything. Any dizzier spells or… whatever that was?”

※ Bella ※

My hands froze whilst I wiped the reminder of the salt off my fingers. He had noticed that? My glance lifted to meet his as I took Jacob in.

“You noticed that did you?” Setting the used napkin down, I finished off the cold dregs of the hot chocolate in the cup. “For someone so young. And a boy. You truly do not miss a thing around you, do you?”

Sighing deeply, I nod me head a little. “I think I needed to eat, and the cold. You know how much I like the cold and rain.”

What other reason could it be? Even as I said the words, I didn’t believe it, however, also couldn’t explain it too.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed softly. “I keep telling you… I am wise beyond my years.” O took a good look at her… but… it was hard to tell with Bella. Her skin was always a few shades whiter than most white people... Even the ones that people who spend their lives in dreary Forks.

She never covers with makeup to make herself look tan… so when a hint pink flushed her cheek she could tell, or when the cold reddened her nose. I liked it… her skin was… she was… so pretty and I was staring.

“Thats good.” I stared into the empty cup like it might swallow me  and save me from my own awkwardness. “But if it happens again, you should see a doctor. Dizzy spells like that are no joke, trust me. It's better to be safe than sorry.”

※ Bella ※

“You do, and it is high time I began to believe you Jacob Black.” My eyes found him attempting to hide in plain sight, so I nudged him attempting to smile.

“Okay Doctor Black… I will do as ordered.” My voice set to wistfully move on from the topic.

“What now?” Pointing my chin to his empty cup. “Would you like me to drive you home?”

※ Jacob ※

She was still holding something back, but I didn’t want to push… okay, well I did WANT to but I knew I shouldn’t. So, I didn’t.

“I can drive you home if you still aren’t feeling good? I can call #Quil and he’ll come pick me up in his mom’s car.”

She seemed okay driving from the beach. But that was just through the village. The he road back to Forks was longer.

※ Bella ※

Shaking my head vigorously. “Don’t be silly, I’m not taking you all the way to Forks and making poor Quil come out too. That’s out of the question.” Motioning to the empty dishes on the table before us.

“A sugar rush from all of this, and the fries have giving me a boost  it’s not a long drive away. And it’s not as though Charlie will be waiting for me when I arrive home. So, I can take my time.”

Going back to an empty house never used to make me pause for thought, however lately the emptiness felt like it was rushing out to get me. But I  tell anyone, especially #Charlie. He felt guilty enough about having to work late and going fishing with his friends.

“Anyway. You must have homework or chores you should be getting on with. I don’t want Billy thinking I’m a bad influence on you.”

※ Jacob ※

I shook my head. “I don’t know how it worked in Arizona… but around here friends like to do favours for friends.” I chuckled. “It wouldn’t be a problem, but if you’re sure…” Then I stopped and looked at her. “Is #Charlie still working? Well… Theres no point going home to an Empty house. You could come hang out with me and Dad if you want… Better sitting hope alone, right?”

※ Bella ※

“Arizona?”

Dropping my eyes to hide my embarrassment. How could I tell him that I really didn’t have friends until I came to Forks. How to tell him that he should understand just how important he is to so many people, that they would drop things for him.

How did I say, I hadn’t made the time of the effort to gain such friendships? #Renée had been a full-time relationship for me. “Uhm… I wouldn’t want to outstay my welcome. I’m sure you and Billy have things you’d rather be doing, other than entertaining me.”

I nudged him with my elbow  as a thanks. It had to be said how easy it always seemed for Jacob, to think of others. This boy genuinely cared. “Come on you little delinquent. Let’s get you home before your dad calls me a bad influence.”

※ Jacob ※

l felt an instant rush of guilt I thought she'd chosen to come here from Arizona. Maybe problems at school factored in? Either way, she was not ready to want about it.

If I respected her privacy, then maybe one day she would share things without hesitation. I should probably  use that logic on #Embry too, but I knew him. He wasn't one to bottle things he said everything that popped into his head.

"You could never outstay our welcome. You may be put to work come dinner time, though.” I chuckled. "And I think dad misses having girls in the house, so you would always be welcome.”

I stood up and stopped by Gem’s table for a high-five on the way out to the truck.

※ Bella ※

Smiling I gave the young girl a small wave as I passed by her table. Seeing how Jacob interacted with her, his willingness to share his time so willingly. This boy came as a gift to those who came across him.

“If helping with dinner is a Pre-requisite... I think we have a deal.” pushing the door over a gust of wind blew directly through my clothes and unzipped coat making my hackles rise. Quickly I rectified the situation, taking my keys out.

“Billy must really miss having a full house?” I asked climbing into the truck to turn it on right away with the heat blasting through it was cold again from being still all this time.

※ Jacob ※

I grinned... I hadn't expected her to change her mind. When she made up her mind she stuck to it, I just wanted her to know she was always welcome. I knew some people didn't mind being alone, I had a feeling Bella was one of them. But that didn't mean you shouldn't seek out ��company when they wanted it. Or needed it.

I nodded climbing up into the passenger side the blast of cold air felt even colder than normal... and I was used to the noisy stream this beast made if you forget to turn the heater off.

"I think some of it is guilt... not that suggesting he doesn't miss the twins. But with them gone a lot of the chores are up to me... he thinks I have too many responsibilities... but it is not like he's a slob or anything. Mostly I cook and clean and #SueClearwater and #AuntConnie help out too."

※ Bella ※

I kept my concentration on what I was doing, pulling out of the parking lot, checking for a clear road before pulling out towards the Black’s home.

At the same time nodding my head whilst listening to my friend and watching my speed and the vehicles coming towards me, “I can see why Billy would feel like that. It is his prerogative as your dad, Jacob.” I’d seen that same look in #Charlie’s eyes so often.

“As long as you have support, and it’s what you want to do.” Hearing #Sue’s name did not surprise at all. The lady has been a god send for my family too. Her whole family were.

The dark clouds opened to let rain fall hard on the roof of my beast. Turning the wipers on, a ‘V’, formed between my eyebrows with my level of concentration.

※ Jacob ※

"I know he feels like he should be the one doing all that stuff, but life doesn't always follow the path we think it should... and I wouldn't want anyone else doing it. At least... not all the time. I have people to help when I need to ask."

I leaned forward in my seat as the  rain poured down in sheets. "Damn... the drizzle got hardcore pretty fast."

※ Bella ※

If #Charlie hadn’t drilled in the fact that the driver needs to look at the road all the time. This would have been a moment when I would really look at Jacob Black.

“How can someone so young, have suck a hold of life?” The question wasn’t meant to be spoken aloud. However, now that it was. I wouldn’t take it back.

“It’s how I feel about taking care of things for #Renée and #Charlie.” Sighing I reached over to clear my side mirror. “The weather loves to keep me on my toes here.”

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled. "I'm really not that much younger than you, you know." I had said the words without any other thought than just that. I was barely two years younger than her.

"I do remember #Charlie mentioning that your mom was a little...." I tried to think of a better word  he used. "Free-spirited." I laughed. "I bet that made for an interesting childhood."

I looked at the sky again. "Maybe it's a good thing you are staying for dinner... Hopefully, the weather will get a better."

※ Bella ※

I said the words at the same time has Jacob. “Free-spirited?” However, mine was a question to see if it was how #Charlie described his ex-wife. And he did.

Half smiling, I nod my head once. “Yes, it’s the best way to explain her. I think you would like her if you met her, she’s really laid back and easy going. She’s the one who always tries to make me skip school to go on a road trip.” I half laughed. “We have these tees we collected over the years.”

Glancing up at the sky. “I guess things happen for a reason. We need to stop off at the store.” seeing it coming up. “I need to grab a few things.”

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled when Bella came to the same conclusion as me. I Looked over at her when she said she needed to come to the store...

"Who on their mind comes here to go shopping when they could all the choice of Forks?" I laughed because really wasn't a notable improvement. And at we had the Farmer's market once a week.

 "Do you need directions into the village?" I had to admit I was a little curious about why she needed to go shopping just to come to my place for the evening.

※ Bella ※

“Someone who just thought about it, and now needs to go.” Clicking my tongue at Jake.

“Stop being so judgmental Jacob Black.” The comment was made in jest of course, this boy was the least judge mental person I’d met other than #Charlie.

Chewing on my bottom lip as it occurred to me, I’d not been into the heart of the village since I’d begun coming to visit. The Clearwater home, or the Black home, or the beach were the only places.

“Uhmm…. Yes please. Some directions wouldn’t go amiss.”

※ Jacob ※

I laughed and teased her. "Well, aren't you just full of ironclad logic. I will apologise with my famous Bolognese for my judgemental behaviour." I laughed.

I directed Bella turn by turn into the village.  "You can't miss it, it's the only store with a neon sign over the door."

※ Bella ※

“I’m a very logical person, I will have you know.” As soon as I say it, I shook my head. “Okay. Fine. I’m not. However, it’s the taking part which counts in the end.”

Being guided by Jake wasn’t hard. Soon enough we were parked outside of the bright neon sign. 

“This is cute”

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled. “I mean I think you are… you just aren't… you know, constrained by it. You are still creative and funny, don't take yourself too seriously. Well balanced, I guess.” Was I giving away too much?

“Yeah, it’s enough to survive on. At least in between the weekly  farmers market. Like most things around here it's been in the same family for generations.”

I looked out the window bracing myself for the spring to the door. “Ready?” I asked like it was a challenge.

※ Bella ※

My eyes found Jacob so fast. “Would you like to write my endorsement for my school yearbook, by any chance? I pay well in rides and helping out with homework!”

Looking to the store on the others side of the rain we would need to run though. “I haven’t been to the farmers market here.” Making a mental note to visit it soon.

“Okay. Let’s do this.” Pushing all my willpower into my body to open the door, close it and run towards the door.

“Oh crap!” I felt my feet going out from under me as soon as I was in front of the store and my truck.

※ Jacob ※

"Really? That's what want your yearbook to say? She didn’t take herself too seriously!” Laughed. "But you should check it out... they have a stall with the best cheese you will ever taste."

I ran to the store just a few steps behind Bella. before I knew it she was tilting backwards... limbs everywhere. Faster than I knew I could move and caught her under her arms. "Geez... Bells." I just about stopped her before her butt hit the wet pavement.

※ Bella ※

My chest was heavier, just as it had been on the beach. My mind honestly felt like it had vacated and then came crashing down when strong arms came from nowhere to catch me.

“What… where… how?” Confused with the mystery of how my body reacted and then Jacob… “I… Uhm… I’m so sorry Jacob. Are you okay?” Correcting myself as quickly as I could.

 “Come on. We are getting soaked.” Straightening myself up, grabbing Jacob’s hand to pull him along. Hoping to hide my embarrassed.

※ Jacob ※

"It's okay... Just a clumsy moment..." I helped her to right herself. Then she grabbed my hand and dragged me inside. "I think you really to quit running... especially in the rain." I chuckled.

"Me?" I asked, incredulous. "I'm fine... Are you okay? I hope I  did grab you too  hard? I figure I was an option than the pavement." I still wasn't quite sure how I managed it. I looked back to where she almost fell trying to recreate the slip in my head.

※ Bella ※

“Yeah….” Multiple thoughts about what happened and could have happened invaded my mind, however I waved them off. “Maybe it’s time to retire  from running. I’ve been telling my teaches for years.”

With one last glance back to the place where I would have landed, I let go of his hand, and shook the rain lingering on my shoulders.

“I would rather you than the cold, wet pavement. Thank you.” Pushing the door to the store open, we were greeted by a kind face. ‘Well.. hello.’

※ Jacob ※

I laughed a little relieved. "True... I just hope I didn't grab you too hard. You seem to do enough damage to yourself without any help." I teased... but I was starting to see her clumsiness was more than just the odd stumble or spill.

I smiled ad followed her inside, wiping my feet on the mat in front of the door. I beamed as we were greeted. "Hey, Joy." I turned to Bella. "Bella... This is #JoyAteara. #Quil's mom... Joy... This is Bella Swan."

'Oh!! This is the young lady that has all my favourite Boys scrambling for her attention?' #Joy grinned cheekily. I coughed and rubbed the back of my neck shyly.

※ Bella ※

My shoulders had felt a hold, but nothing more. Why would Jacob believe he may had hurt me wasn’t clear right now. That was until I went to shrug my wet coat, so I didn’t drip water in the store floor.

A sharp twinge jolt made me stop and bite down on my lip trying to smile at the woman before me. My hands half reached out when i heard her. I could see #Quil’s eyes and smile looking back to me. And the open demeanour.

“Oh… Uhm… I’m…” what did one say to such things? “Good afternoon, Mrs Ateara. I’m not sure of that.” My eyes darting to  Jacob and back to her. “Your son is a dear friend, and such an incredible young man. He was such a help with my fathers shed. I’d have been so lost without them all.”

Deflection to how well her son is brought up had to work, right?

※ Jacob ※

#Joy laughed. ‘Yes, he is. Good boy… when he minds his manners.’ #Quil’s mother was well aware of her son’s flirty nature. She put a hand on my shoulder. ‘That’s what this is for, keeps the other two… polite.’ She smiled. ‘You’re very welcome to our little village Bella, Jake will you show her around while I ring up some customers?’

“Sure thing…” I smiled and turned to Bella. “So what are we looking for?”

※ Bella ※

“Oh. Jacob does the same for me too. And thank you.” Taking a step to the side to made room for #Joy to continue with her work, I pushed my hands into my pockets.

“Oh.. Uhm… cooking chocolate, eggs, flour, powdered sugar, some vanilla?” Looking around my eyes fell on the grocery baskets, so I picked one up. “Are you or Billy allergic to nuts?” Chewing on my lips as another customer smiles at me walking past.

※ Jacob ※

I grinned at Bella. "Told ya I won awards for my politeness." I chuckled.

"What are you baking?" I asked her, really curious now. I had learned to be a decent enough cook looking after dad and trying to make sure he had well-balanced meals that kept his diabetes in check  but, baking was still beyond me. But luckily the ladies or the reservation had that part covered.

I led #Bella through the store to the aisle she needed.

※ Bella ※

Without answering I nudged my elbow into the side of my friend.

“As you’re cooking dinner, I thought I could take of dessert? It’s just a simple brownie recipe I saw on line. If I use a rich dark chocolate, a rip banana, and honey. Then Billy can have a one square too. what do you think?” Billy had in the past sneaked some pie or cake at ours when Jake wasn’t there. It’s why I thought of looking up some recipes to easy bakes to try.

“And trust me, I’m not great at the baking. However, brownies can’t go wrong can they.”

I could feel #Joy’s eyes following us. So, I turned my head, to find her smiling and waving while speaking to a woman I didn’t know. Waving back my attention returned to the job at hand.

※ Jacob ※

I smiled at #Bella of course she had thought about Dad's health. "Dad always reserves his sweet treats exclusively for baked goods... so I think you have a winning idea there."

I chuckled. "Well, neither am I... but I find that YouTube can solve most problems... and there one  in the living room where the Wi-Fi works."

That might have been an exaggeration... there were about three spots. I glanced at where Bella was waving. "#Joy is great. She teases a lot but she's good fun."

※ Bella ※

“Exactly. What did the world do before YouTube?” Gathering the few items necessary and placing them into the basket I lead the way back towards #Joy and the counter.

“I can see where Quil gets it from too. He definitely has parts of his mom visible. Now that I have met her.”

‘Did you find everything you needed Bella?’ #Joy took out a paper grocery bag, ringing the items up.

“Yes, thank you Mrs Ateara.” I said.

‘Please, call me Joy.’ She glanced up at me with a wink. Jake here will tell you. I’m not a stuffy old bat.’ This made me smile and redden.

※ Jacob ※

I smiled… “Yeah, his grandfather says that he's got his mother’s looks and his father's personality.” I laughed. We just took his word it bones of us knew for sure.

“They live with Old Quil down by the docks.” I told her as we walked up to the counter and Joy checked us out.

“Thanks, Joy.” I smiled at her, chuckling at her comment to Bella. 

Then I followed her out to their again. Taking the bags because Bella was struggling to walk today, without added burdens. “At least the rain eased up a tiny bit.” It definitely had not eased up.

※ Bella ※

My lips quirked up into a smile. (I’d begun doing it ‘smiling’, a lot more around La Push and these boys. They were good for the souls.)

“They must have some amazing views by the docks.” Looking up to the dark sky and the rain still coming down.

Pushing my hands into my pockets at first, and then I thought better of it. I would require my hands if my feet gave out on me. So, they came out as I walked as fast as I dared towards the truck.

“If you say so Jacob, however, please don’t be offended if I disagree with you.” Thankful he has taken  bags for me. Once inside I pushed the hood of my coat off my head and shivers.

The engine on, heat on full blast.

“Right, let’s take you home.” Pulling out of the parking lot, I pointed towards the left and then Right. “Which way do I need to go?” Asking sheepishly.

※ Jacob ※

Bella didn't run to the truck I grinned. She had learned the hard way. "Yeah, it's pretty good but... there are hardly any fishing boats anymore... but you see most of the bay. We climb up on the roof sometimes when there is a full moon, and the clouds aren't too thick.

I climbed into the truck and settled the groceries on my lap.

"Maybe it's just that I'm more accustomed to this kinda of weather. The Desert Girl has a low tolerance for cold and rain."

※ Bella ※

“It’s sounds heavenly.” I could picture the three boys growing up together young children climbing up to watch the night sky.

“Excuse me, however, I am not ashamed to say I like the heat, the sun, the warm air, and the lack of lush greenery surrounding me at all times.” Shivering just as I said the last word.

“I had hoped to have Climatize to this” pointing out the window. “However, my body, mind, and souls are fighting it tooth and nail. With my blessing... may I add.”

※ Jacob ※

“It’s a lot of fun.” I admitted happily.

I thought about what she said. “I mean I love the sun and the heat… but I don’t think if like to live somewhere without tress and rivers and free everywhere. I’d love to see it, but just for a visit. But I guess that’s the human we like the known and for you that’s… well the desert.” I chuckled.  “And I would be be the same if I went to Phoenix… because a hot day here has nothing on the hot day there.”

※ Bella ※

“I guess, I mean… I’ve not thought so deeply about why I miss the heat and the sun. Just that I do.”

For a short time, a blink of an eye is contemplated moving back with mom and #Phil, when #Charlie had come to his wits end with me. Because it would have been easier for him. However, I’d fought them.

“I’m conflicted with it now. Mom is asking me to pick a school closer to her when I graduate…. She misses me…. So, maybe you’ll come for a visit if I do, huh?”

Trying to become jovial with the possibility of the move.

※ Jacob ※

I grinned at her. "I think I'd feel the same if I left here. But I don't think that's the reason I don't want to leave... missing home in kind of a normal human condition."

I shrugged a little. "I suppose you should decide based on the school, right? How good it is... if it Teaches the course, you want and all that? right?" I didn’t like the idea of Bella leaving... but her not getting what she dreamed of? That was far worse.

※ Bella ※

Scoffing a laugh, one of those it’s worn as a mask for far too long. “Yes, of course. Of course, it’s about where it is best for me to go.”

Keeping my eyes on the road as the wipers swag back and forth over my windshield. “What you, still thinking about an internship or  trade school?”

Trying to think back to this conversation I had with him and his two friends now so long again. That had been his answer then.

※ Jacob ※

“So maybe don’t worry too much about where and focus on the best school…unless it’s a place you really don’t want to be… like I hear Seattle is kind of dangerous at night.”

Bella seemed to know where she is going now. “Um… yeah not really thinking about it. I have guy willing to me on as long as I graduate high school and it will be six months away of the trade school part. But #SueClearwater we can figure something out for Dad while I’m gone.

※ Bella ※

“Yeah, Charlie wasn’t best pleased when the brochure from Washington state came in the post. He’s worried about the crime rates there.” Nodding me head as I spoke. “He is trying to find a missing boy who went to school there. The mom and dad have been trying to find answers however, the police in Seattle haven’t helped much. They say the boy is over 18, so is ‘most like out doing what boys do.’ Charlie is taking this one hard.”

Tuning down the road going to the black house now, the rain easier enough for me to ease the grip on the wheel. “Six months away from home?” I had to smile; Jake was trying to plan ahead to make sure #Billy was looked after. We were so dissimilar after all. “You’re going to graduate, aren’t you? So, it’s a sure thing?”

My brows pulled together as the Blacks red house came into view. “Is that Charlie’s cruiser parked up in front of your home?” What was my dad doing here, I thought to myself.

※ Jacob ※

"I get it. I mean, he would probably love for you to be close by... but..." I inhaled loudly. "Yeah, he asked us to help put up posters around the village. But... I doubt anyone here has seen him. And I know that happens... kids go off to college and stop getting in touch... but  I think that a dangerous road when someone is missing... even if it turns out to be true. People need to be more like #Charlie and try to find them... not make excuses."

I nodded. "Oh yeah graduating was always the plan... but I think he used it as an incentive... Rez  High Schools have the highest dropout rate of any other demographic in the state. So... the grownups around here really try to encourage us to stay in school."

I leaned forward when I spotted the cruiser too. "Did you leave a note or something? Telling him you were coming  here?"

※ Bella ※

How could I not have a sense of pride in my father and what he did for his community? Add to the fact when others spoke with such a high regard and respect for him, I knew #Charlie was where he was meant to be.

Once maybe I held it against him for not leaving with my mother and I, however that feeling disappeared as I grew up to better understand #Renée, I knew they made the correct decision in the end.

“Huh? Oh… Uhm… no I didn’t.” Knowing I should have and that it was silly of me not to when I knew #Charlie would worry.

“But he has been  working late all this week, and I didn’t like he would be home before me…” my logic had made sense to me at the time.

As soon as I parked up beside the cruiser, the door to the red house opened. The shadow back lite by the light of our two fathers came forward before them.

#Charlie gave me a small wave and smiled. When #Billy spoke. ‘I gave Charlie a call, he’s been working too hard. So, I told him to come for dinner. We can watch the game while you kids do kids things.’

※ Jacob ※

When Dad and #Charlie stepped out onto the porch at the top of the ramp, I wondered if #Leah and #Seth had told #Sue they saw us and word got to Dad… who then… “Yup!” I whispered with a grin when Dad said that he called #Charlie.

“Just in time!” I called up to them. “I was  going to make my world-renowned Bolognese for dinner, and Bella is even going to make dessert.” #Charlie didn’t look surprised; he’d been here before, and he had eaten my cooking more than once. And I knew that #Bella had taken on a lot of the kitchen duties in the Swan house too.

‘Two teenagers sharing a kitchen?’ #Charlie flashed a crooked smile. ‘This will be fun.’ He chuckled.

“Two very mature, responsible teenagers!” I scoffed.

※ Bella ※

‘Sure, responsible.’ #Charlie teased.

‘Don’t disagree with the cooks, Charlie. We want to eat tonight.’ #Billy joked.

As I walked up the ramp towards the men with a paper grocery bag in my hand, reaching out I squeezed #Billy’s shoulder making eye contact. Thanking him in our way for making this happen.

His smile told me ‘Don’t worry, I got you and my friend kid.’ Making the prickling sensation at the back of my eyes threaten to let my emotions run wild. Blinking my eyes a few times, I leant into my dad as his arm came around my shoulder, taking the bag from me while kissing the top of my head.

‘You okay, Bells?’ He whispered into my hair.

“Yeah dad, I am more than okay.” It was the honest truth.

He glanced back to look at Jacob, I couldn’t see the look he gave the boy. However, his body remained relaxed as we walked into out of the cold.

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled at the dads and rolled my eyes as we walked inside. “Keep it up #Charlie and I’ll give you the supermarket cheese instead of the pepperjack from the farmers market.”

I heard Dad scoff behind me. ‘Hey, don’t waste the good cheese on the townies!’ He teased.

#Charlie gave me a smile that was more like a silent thank you… but he didn’t know that Bella’s day out of the house and socialising with friends… was more like getting yelled at on the beach by my so-called best friend.

They followed us to the kitchen, and I turned to glare at them. “Weren’t you talking about a game or something? We don’t need a peanut gallery.” I elbowed Bella lightly as we started to unpack the groceries.

The two figures finally retreated, muttering something about grumpy teens. “Should we start the brownies first? They need to sit a while before you can cut them, right?”

※ Bella ※

The Black house had a warmth to it, and I didn’t mean from the wood burner, I meant this sentimental warmth which engendered care, love, and a welcoming atmosphere.

Seeing the three of them laughing, joking, and teasing made a sigh of contentment, release from within. Of course I knew #Charlies friends were here for him, however they had also opened their tighten knit group up to welcome me in too.

The dads headed away. “I didn’t know they listened to you Jacob.” Nodding my head towards their retrieving bodies. #Charlies two steps behind  #Billy until he disappeared into the couch.

“Uhm..” nodding again as we unpacked the groceries. “It would be a good idea, for once giving them some time to rest. Charlie had a habit of stealing from the pan while they ate hot.” Saying it loud enough to be heard over the TV.

‘Lies. I hear nothing but lies.’ He was up making his way to the fridge.

“I would never.” He kissed me on the head and squeezed me into a half hug.

‘Whatever you say Bells.’ Whispering to Jacob. ‘I’m an officer of the law. I wouldn’t steal.’ Winking he left with two beers in his hands.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed. “Only when they want feeding!” I teased her. “I learned a lot from #Sue and Auntie #Connie so if I’m even half as good as either of those two I’m doing pretty good in the cooking department.” I boasted a little.

I nodded when she agreed we should start the brownies  first. “I know that from trying to steal #Sue’s and getting my hand slapped away.” I laughed and rubbed my hand like I could feel it. Even if she never hit hard, always a warning shot with a glare that made you take it seriously. “Okay… so what do we need? A mixing bowl…

One of those tray thingies… and…” I looked to her for the answers and searched for the tray in the cupboard next to the oven.

I rolled my eyes. “I’m inclined to believe Bell’s, #Chief! I’ve seen you try to snake a half-grilled burger off a barbeque.” #Charlie waved me off as he walked back into the living room. But I heard his deep chuckle. I set the bowl and tray on the counter and pulled open a drawer for spoons and a whisk.

Baking wasn’t really my thing… unless you counted heating lasagne or the pies that #Sue brought over, but I had a vague idea of the basic tools.

※ Bella ※

Once again, I found myself smiling, knowing #Charlie noticed it too. His chuckles and teasing with Jacob and I had a calming reaction for sure.

“Oh... Uhm… a knife to cut the chocolate bars with please? And a board too. And…” as I placed the ideas from the bag before us. Lifting up the bananas. “Could we microwave two of these for a few minutes? I need them to become ripe and soft.”

“Sue’s been great with the food advice with me too. Over the last year, I’ve gotten to learn to cook a few more things, other that the meat Charlie wasn’t all the time.”

Taking the mixing bowl, looking around. “Do you have any measuring cups at all?” Glancing towards the dads who had now fallen into their normal routine of discussing the game situation and how they would do things differently.

※ Jacob ※

I tilted my head at her… A knife for the chocolate? I chuckled. “Now there’s a sentence I never thought I’d hear. A Knife to cut the chocolate coming right up!” I grinned and pulled the drawer next to the sink open and found a big knife. Then I stopped to think about measuring cups…

“I know have I a jug…” I said and went to the corner cupboard… the annoying one that went back so deep that anything that went there might as well have been lost forever. My finger closed on a handle, and I pulled… various ancient pots and pans clattered. I pulled out the heavy Pyrex jug with measurements printed on both sides and held it out… “This has probably been in here for a year.” I laughed. “We should wash it first.” I set it in the sink, ignoring the mess I had likely made inside the cupboard… I made a mental note to clear  it out soon.

※ Bella ※

“Excuse you… I actually read in a blog that you should use a bar of chocolate when baking and not the chips. Which is all good and well.” Holding up the thick chocolate bar for him to see. “However, these things are hard to break with just my fingers. Also, I got the high coco  dark chocolate, it’s not so sweet. So, your dad can enjoy the dessert too.”

Setting the bar down, I walked over the sink without thinking. Picking up the jug and began to wash it out. Shouts came from the vicinity of the TV making me smile a little again. Once clean and dry I returned to the bowl and began to measure out all the ingredients we needed into the bowl. “Could you chop and mash the bananas and I’ll get to chopping the chocolate.”

Setting the bowl aside, I turned to the work at hand.

“These things are made to test one’s strength and willpower.” Joking (but not at the same time.”

※ Jacob ※

“I believe you!” I laughed holding up my hands in surrender. “Plus, I’ve tried that cooking chocolate before…. It’s…” I wrinkled up my nose. “Bitter.”

I smiled, I liked that she was thinking of not just Dad’s health… but the little bit of joy he’d get from a treat. This was Bella Swan, so I wasn’t shocked; she was kind unlike anyone else I had ever met. “Mashed bananas.” I said like it was a perfectly normal thing to do. “On it.” I washed my hands and grabbed the bunch. Then found a space on the counter to start peeling and breaking them into a  bowl. I laughed. “You mean the junk cupboard? I think every kitchen has one.”

I licked the fork I mashed the bananas with and dropped it into the sink as I passed to put them where Bella could reach them easily. “What’s next?”

※ Bella ※

“And this is why we are using the bananas. A little sweetness to cut the bitterness of the chocolate.” Leaning over the knife, using the full weight of my body to cut down on the thick bar of the chocolate.

Smiling. My eyes remained in the work in hand, the last thing I wanted was to cut myself and ble—"

“I—" Stopping the thought as it came to life in my mind, cutting myself, my blood, it wasn’t something I needed to worry about. I stopped the next thought even faster before my heart gave in to the darkness I have been fighting to fix.

“Uhm…” replaying what I’d heard while spinning internally. “We need to melt the chocolate once it’s cut. Could you set up a bain-marie at all?” A frown finding a home between my brows. The knife coming down harder and faster now as I attempt to distract myself.

※ Jacob ※

“Just don’t tell Dad there’s fruit in there… he thinks fruit is only dessert if it’s baked in a pie with massive amounts of sugar.” I chuckled. She seemed to freeze for a second with her eyes glued on the knife in a way that made my stomach churn a little.

Then she was sad again… out of nowhere… but not really. I mean I knew that today was only a reprieve from the pain she was in, I wasn’t going to swoop in and save her from the darkness in an afternoon. This wasn’t a movie; it was real life. But… it hurt my heart to actually see the little joy she had, drain away right in front of me.

So, I did the only thing I could think of… try to make her laugh. “Oh yeah, a… bam --- thingies sure. No problem I can do it with one arm tied behind ---” I shook my head, laughing. “Nope... absolutely not. I have no idea what that means. But…” I smirked…. “I’m a fast learner.”

※ Bella ※

“No.. of course, I wouldn’t tell… unless he asks…” distracted slightly as I considered myself lucky for controlling my mind.  The bar was chopped down half way before my gaze fell on Jacob making me smile. Jacob’s laughter had filled the kitchen, making it difficult not to  see how he was trying to help me.

“Bain-marie, Jake.” Licking my lips, I brushed my hair out of the way and pointed to the stove. “If you place a pan of water to boil, and a bowl over it. Please make sure the water doesn’t touch the bowl. We can then melt the chocolate with an indirect heat source. It’s the best way for smooth and glossy chocolate. It’s all about the science, you know.”

My hands had begun to hurt a little with the weight of me trying to cut all the chocolate up however it would be worth it in the end.

※ Jacob ※

I chuckled again. “He won’t. He’s learned to just enjoy it and not ruin his treats. He knows that the minute he hears sugar free he assumes it won’t taste as nice. When he makes no assumptions, he learns to enjoy the things he can have. #Sue’s trick is to tell him he’s only allowed one, then he thinks that just maybe it’s a little cheeky.” I grinned and wondered how many times she’d used that trick on us as kids.

“Oh…” I chuckled. “That doesn’t sound so complicated.” I smiled and looked for a heatproof bowl and a pan that it would safely sit  on top of. I set the water to boil and went to stand next to her. She was white knuckling the knife she was chopping the chocolate with… I wondered if it had something to do with the stressful moment that seemed to threaten to overwhelm her a moment ago.

“Hey, let me try  that, Bells.” I held out my hand for the knife. “It's not every day you get the chance to carve up a chocolate bar with a kitchen knife.”

※ Bella ※

Setting the knife carefully on the counter I took a step to the side. “There you go, I’m not placing it on your hand, that’s not very safe, Jacob.”

Working my hands to ease the discomfort of the pressure placed due to cutting the thick bar of chocolate. “Sue is really good in the way she speaks to you.” She had done something similar when I had needed help. “She’s a lovely lady.” Adding it as I glanced back to the stove. Before gazing back to him.

“Please be careful when cutting, I cannot have you injuring yourself before  we even begin cooking dinner.” Elbowing him in the side playfully. While he took over the chopping, I moved onto measuring out the dry and the wet ingredients ready for the next stage.

※ Jacob ※

“You are such a cop’s daughter.” I chuckled. But she had a point, it was a better option when the counter was right there. “Sue is amazing, she does so much for the tribe and the school… the clinic, and the community centre. I honestly don’t know how she has the time for it all.”

I chuckled a little at the protective comment. Such a cop’s daughter, I thought it this time. I started to chop… “I’ve been the boss in this kitchen since I was twelve.” I teased, remembering cooking in this kitchen with the twins before they went off to college. I matched the sizes of the chunks to the ones Bella had already made. “I’m pretty good with a knife… not in a creepy way.” I laughed when I realised that sounded like that was something a serial killer would say. It wasn’t as hard as it looked, the knife sliced easily through the thick bar, but I learned after a few chops to go slow, or chocolate chunks and crumbs flew off the cutting board.

When I was done, I went to check the pot of water, it was bubbling now. “So do I just put the bowl on top and let the chocolate melt?” I wanted to follow Bella’s lead on this one. I wasn’t used the baking unless it was warming up a pie #Sue had already made, and I didn’t want to ruin her dessert.

※ Bella ※

“And proud of it, however if you tell Charlie I said it out loud. I will have to kill you.” Trying to mimic the tone and accent of Liam Neeson in The Taken but failing miserably.

My gazed flickered to Jacob and back to the measuring jug as he spoke. It occurred to me how Jacob had stepped up to help in his home just as I had mine with mom at a young age. I’d never considered how he and #Billy would have managed their home once the twins left for college.

“Knife skills huh? And don’t worry about it, statistically speaking, the likeliness of there being two serial killers in a close proximity is really unlikely.” Giving him a devilish smirk, which I hoped didn’t look as uncomfortable as it felt doing it.

Upon my next glance over to Jacob, the crease between my brow deepened as I frowned. “You’re really making me look bad. I was struggling with the task you are making look so easy.

‘The boy is all muscular these days.’ #Charlie called out from where the dads were.

“Stop listening to our conversations!” Mocking my dad with a chuckle. His eyes came over the back of the couch and he smiled watching me.

‘Us Black men are stronger than we look.’ #Billy laughed punching dad in the shoulder. The sound of both of them laughing made me smile.

“Uhmm? Oh... yes.” Stopping myself from becoming distracted. “Yes, please if you set it on there, when you see it has begun to melt you can stir it.

Whipping the back of my hand over my forehead to move my hair out of my eyes. My hands working to whisk the ingredients in my bowl.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed and gave her a side-long glance at her serial killer comment. “Are you sure about that?” I asked with a slightly evil glint in my eyes. “Nah… you were doing it for longer. I can’t take all the credit.” I flushed a little at the comment #Charlie made. If the guys had  been here, I would have bragged… but Bella? My cheeks burned.

I tipped the chocolate into the mixing bowl and set it on top of the pot, making sure the water didn’t touch the bowl like she’d said before. Then I went to wipe the flakes and chocolate dust that escaped the  board off the counter, I’d have a moment before it would start to melt. Then I returned to watch it, the corners of the pieces touching the metal already melting a little bit.

“Who taught you how to cook?” I asked… curious. I had a feeling it probably wasn’t her mom.

※ Bella ※

“Okay, Jacob Black. I see you.” Elbowing him in the side. He took the bait and ran with the joke. “You know two minds are better than one. We can give each other our alibis”.

Smiling a little again, it had become a habit around this young boy now. “I know what the truth is. And you chopping that bar as though it is melted butter is boasting worthy.”

The almond tint of his skin reddened, however uncertain as to why I began to whisk the ingredients in the bowl before me.

“TV… a grandma a little too. Magazines on food, and sometimes I just thrust myself into the unknown hoping the outcome would be advantageous and edible. Well one of the two at least.”

My mom was never one to step forward into the kitchen for anything more than a sandwich or some pop.

※ Jacob ※

If I hadn’t had been blushing already, I might have taken her invitation to boast. “Anytime Swan…” I grinned. “The FBI shows up and asks me anything you were with me all day.” I nodded seriously.

“Must have been fun… Learning from your grandma.” I said, stirring the chocolate  now that a puddle of melted chocolate was pooled on the bottom of the bowl. “But it sounds like you mostly taught yourself… that’s cool and from everything I see so far you are pretty good at it.”

I kept stirring, there were still a few lumps, but they were soft and  shrinking. “What comes after melting the chocolate? I think this is nearly ready.”

※ Bella ※

Taping the side of my nose with a small playful wink. “And I’ll do it right back for you, Black.”

Shrugging my shoulders, a little “I have some fondness when I think of my time with her. She always had so much patience with me.”

My hand waved over the bowls and the baking tray I was buttering now. “Cooking is passable, this baking thing. It’s new. And brownies are as good as I have in my repertoire.”

Leaning over to gaze into the bowl. “Oh, that looks good. As soon as the last of the chunks melts, you can pour it into the big bowl here.” Lifting my chin towards the one I meant. “As soon as we stir it all together, it’s ready to go into the oven.”

※ Jacob ※

“More than passable for what I’ve tasted so far Bells..” I stirred the bowl until the last of the lumps melted away. I turned off the burner and lifted the bowl with a towel, hot water dripped from the underside, and I waited until most of it stopped.

“Careful… there’s still  a few drips.” I said as I tipped over the bowl into the one that she had pointed out. “I guess it's something you just have to learn by doing really. I used to do everything the way the twins did… but then I started changing things a little at a time and adding more. Now my Bolognese is famous…” I boasted. “In a very small circle of people… but still.” I laughed. And put the hot metal bowl into the sink, after scraping out as much chocolate as possible.

※ Bella ※

“Yeah. I guess. I hadn’t thought of it before.” Talking as Jacob went to take the bowl in his hands to the sink.

“Now that you say so, I guess it’s the same for me. Your sisters touch you, my grandmother and YouTube taught me and now we are here with your famously amazing  cooking.” Half smiling.

I stepped up stirring all the different ingredients together until they were combined. Once the batter became smooth, the contents were emptied into the baking tray.

“Who wants to lick the bowl?” I’d only gotten half way through asking the question and #Charlie was up running over; he took the spatula too.

‘I best take something for the old one to try too. Otherwise, he’ll sulk the rest of the night.’ Kissing my forehead.

‘Hey, don’t call yourself old. Don’t worry we won’t banish you a cave without dinner  just yet.’ #Billy shot over his shoulder, eyes still on the TV screen.

“You both are such big babies.” Rolling my eyes and wiping down the counter. Moving the Bowls to the sink for a clean-up.

“Right, chef. What can I do to help you with dinner?”

※ Jacob ※

I laughed… “I wouldn’t go that far… I mean my cooking is decent. But this is just the one that I chose to perfect. I should probably start a new goal for a perfect dish.” I chuckled.

I watched how she combined everything. How it all went a little clumpy and then started to  look more and more like you would expect brownie batter to look… I was half expecting the chocolate to start going solid right away. I laughed as #Charlie ran in… Not licking any excess chocolate off of the spoon at all. Nope, I was far too mature for that.

Then he vanished with the bowl and spatula. I wiped my mouth quickly with paper towels and washed my hands again. “We can start with the sauce if that doesn’t need to go into the oven yet?” I asked, clearing space on the counter. Bella was like me, tidying as she went… I hated a big clean-up job after I cooked. But that hadn’t come from the twins… They would wreck the place and do a big clean-up after we ate. It was a quick job after Bells washed the bowl.

I pulled out pots this time, then the vegetables, mushrooms, and tinned tomatoes for the sauce.

※ Bella ※

Shaking my head. “Not yet, we can talk place it in the oven once the sauce is on. It’s all about timing at this stage. Charlie likes them still warm for the first night.”

‘And I know how to use the microwave for the second round the next day.’ He called out. “Would you stop listening in to our conversation and consider watching the game with your friend!” There was a smile on my face while telling my dad off. Well. It wasn’t really a telling off.

“Of course, we can begin with the sauce. I am happy to chop up the onions for you. ”A job I knew most people didn’t like to do, so I offered so that it didn’t case them the eye burn. “And anything else you trust me to work on too.”

With my hands now dry, I went to stand beside the counter, finding a knife and chopping board and the onions to begin the process.

※ Jacob ※

I laughed and rolled my eyes. “You know he never chimes in like when I’m cooking. He’s all about the deserts.” My brow crinkled and watched her gather up the onions and chopping board. “You are volunteering to torture yourself?” I tilted my head and watched her. “It's my  least favourite part of cooking.” I chuckled. “Chopping onions. If you’re sure I’ll gladly delegate, the task.”

‘That’s my boy! Can’t have you crying in front of a girl.’ Dad called in for the next room. I rolled my eyes.

“Really, Dad? What happened to you two not  eavesdropping anymore!” I looked at Bella and smirked. “My next home improvement job will be soundproof doors.”

I went to the sink and washed the carrots and celery, setting myself up with a second cutting board near #Bella to start peeling and chopping.

※ Bella ※

“I’m sure, happy to help with the unwanted jobs. But you need to understand… This is going to get messy, however I feel up to the challenge.” I replied before looking back to where his dad spoke from this time.

I could help but laugh this time, another one of those full disclosure no holes bared laughs which I’d not done in a long while. “Those two are most certainly taking turns tonight.”

Peeling the skin of the onion, I cleaned the cellar membrane where it stuck before halving it with the root still on and began to slice and then dice. It didn’t take long. At first the smell on the vegetable hit my nose, setting off the chain reaction of the stinging and then came the tears.

I blinked my eyes, using the sleeves of my jumper to pat my eyes but not giving up. “Okay. These are shape.” Sniffling.

※ Jacob ※

I chopped the vegetables really fine and then cut up the streaky bacon I used instead of pancetta. “They are as bad as each other.” I chuckled. “And it’s getting worse with old age.” I whispered the last part.

I took the onions from her. “Thank you!” I smiled and then tilted  her face up. “Let’s assess the… Damage.” I paused, swallowing hard. Spirit’s… she was even pretty when she cried! I knew that was a stupid thing to think… Probably an awful thing to think. I mean, not this time because it was onions... but if she was really crying, it would be an awful thing to think. I grabbed a paper towel and handed it to her. “Not too bad.” I fibbed... not bad at all. “Tough as nails Bells.”

I took away the finger I had tilted her chin up with, realising I had touched her without asking again. Then I moved on to  peeling the garlic to get ready. Suddenly glad I hadn’t dealt with that before reaching for Bella’s face.

“Could you put a pot of water on to boil for the pasta please?” I asked, separating the three cloves of garlic I needed and assessing that I had everything I laid out  before I started to cook. “Oh!” I laughed realising I had forgotten the ground beef. I went to the fridge to grab it.

※ Bella ※

“Thank you.” The paper towel helped to wipe away the evidence of my tears, even if the stinging remained in place for now.

My mind went to how tall Jacob had become once again as my head tilted back to glance up at him. And his touch had been so deliciously warm. That act had cased my shoulders to stiffen, however the kindness of this boy had me relaxed.

“Of course, I can.” Following the way he indicated, opening the door to the cabinet I found a pot which could be used getting to work to fill it half way with water before setting it on the stove. The scent of garlic came instantly when he began to cut it, I turned to face the kitchen watching Jacob going to the fridge.

“Awww… and here I thought it would be meat free.” Teasing as I walked over to find a way to help with the next task.

Continued....

#BellaSwan #Bella #AUWorld #Twlight #TwilightRP #TwiRP #JacobBlack #Jacob #Jake

[written-within-the-stars]

You Are Not Alone! - Together - Part 1

❁ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ!

❁ ᵂⁱᵗʰ: @NotAPupAnymore

❁ ᴘʀᴏʟᴏɢᴜᴇ: https://twitter.com/UptightVet/status/1611862710404136960?s=20

“𝐿𝒾𝓈𝓉𝑒𝓃 𝓉𝑜 𝓉𝒽𝑜𝓈𝑒 𝓌𝒽𝑜 𝓌𝒾𝓁𝓁 𝓈𝒽𝑜𝓌 𝓎𝑜𝓊, 𝓎𝑜𝓊𝓇 𝓉𝓇𝓊𝑒 𝓌𝑜𝓇𝓉𝒽.”

– 𝒰𝓃𝓀𝓃𝑜𝓌𝓃.

❁ Harper ❁

This moment could go in so many directions, fear, confusion, loss of all common sense… However, I could not afford the time. So, I gave myself the count to five. That was all.

5….

4….

3….

2….

1….

I flew into action.

There was no way that the wolf would survive with the loss of blood visible to my naked eyes, or could there? Did I have time to wait around to find out? No. No I did not.  Once I saw  the dripping red,  stains on the white fur of the wolf’s body which automatically pushed my need to help and support the voiceless animal into action, there was no stopping me.

Dragging the wolf wasn’t necessary as she stood up with a little help from me to hold the door open. She didn’t whimper or cry out from the pain I knew she had to be in. She walked proudly until she could no longer.

Once the wolf was inside, my eyes moved around the outside to ensure no one had been watching. It was all clear. My head spun to the course of action that would be needed, while my heart thud so hard into my chest bone. Could I even help with this?

Doubting myself was not going to help matters here. So, closing the door softly my hand reached out for my go bag. Leah was in the apartment, her wolves tall muscular body slumped onto the floor as I rushed to her side. Before touching her, I began as I would any treatment.

“Leah… I need to examine you. See what the damage is. Is it okay for me to do so?”

She moved her head telling me to go ahead.

Rushing to wash my hands, the towels from my bathroom on the coffee table that I pushed out the way so that I could fall to my knees beside the giant wolf, to stop the blood and see where the majority of the damage was.

“It would help me to know what happened.” She moved her head away from me, part of me knew it was important for her to remain still. When the damaged artery was found I went to work. Holding my nerves together while suturing the wound had been easy. My mind remained on the job at hand and not on the Why’s and the How’s of this happening.

As I worked my eyes  moved over the area I had completed, and my hands stopped stitching. I could see the muscle knitting together before my eyes and couldn’t believe it. Until now my mind was blank, the only things that I would allow myself to think of was the list of tasks I needed to complete.

Find the damage.

Stop the bleeding.

Pack the gash.

Put the muscle and the skin back together.

Think about what will happen if Leah the wolf became Leah the woman while I worked on her.

However, now I could hear the voice while seeing a flashback to the moment when Collin cut himself before my eyes to show how fast he could heal. His skin came together without any additional support, stopping the bleeding, and then the thin pale line had been the only proof that something have happened to him. And that too had vanished shortly after.

“This changes the impact.” Using the back of my hand to wipe my hair out of my way before continuing the job at hand. Because blood had been lost. So, even if the wolf on the floor before my eyes healed by herself. Could she survive the blood loss?

❁ Collin ❁

❁ ᴘʀᴏʟᴏɢᴜᴇ: https://twitter.com/NotAPupAnymore/status/1631305708258963458?s=20

I had just arrived back at my stash of clothes and my truck keys when I felt it again; that deep sense of something wrong… it rippled through the pack and amplified as I did. #Jared, my Beta let rip a howl and I whirled to run back to my pack as a burst of pain shot through the hive mind. Not Harper. That was the first thing I thought… our connection didn’t work mind-to-mind like that. It’s not Harper.

But then there was dread… Who? Whose pain was that? Before I even reached my pack again Most of the #BlackPack had  phased and #Jake instantly echoed ‘Leah!’ Everyone went silent…. Both Alphas absorbed the information from those that felt the first wave. Almost all of the active wolves were here now and another single howl from #Sam would have the others phasing as soon as they possibly  could, even if it meant walking out of work or waking neighbours to babysit.

We felt another burst of fear… no… yes… but Leah wasn’t fearing for herself, we were needed. But where? And what was happening?

‘Why isn’t she talking?’ #Jay asked.

‘She must be too far away.’ #Sam’s thought rebounded… Shock rippled. Why would she be that far away from us? We weren’t supposed to patrol alone, we were pack animals. #SethClearwater was shockingly calm considering this was his sister and he hadn’t been running with the pack regularly for a long time  now. But he fell easily in line like the rest of us.

#Jake turned to #EmbryCall. ‘Can you pinpoint where it’s coming from?’

Embry had an uncanny sense of direction, he could tell you exactly where any wolf connected to the mind map was and the quickest route to get there, in seconds… less normally. But even with an open channel between both packs, he seemed to be taking a few seconds with this one. The process of his mind was visible to us all.

I was running before he even clarified it was Port Angeles and showed us a six-block radius. It was the best he could do.

‘Littlesea!’ My alpha snapped into my head. I felt the tug like a leash pulling taut, but it wasn’t enough to stop me. Not when my imprint could be with #Leah as we spoke.

‘Harper is in Port.’ #Jay supplied to the others as I ran. There was no time for fear. No time for panic or thinking about what might be wrong. The presence of an imprint at a source of pain and a distress signal from a wolf changed everything. #Seth was hot on my heels as the alpha’s delegated while running. The entire #BlackPack came with  #Sam, #Paul and me. Other than #Embry, he had the best people skills, so he went to get #Kenzi and #Sue… If Leah was hurt, her mom would need to be there. And Harper might need her sister… #Kenz and Leah were basically sisters now too.

I ran and ran. The waves were getting  stronger with every single mile. I knew that we were still close enough to the others that those more intense waves were reaching the hive mind through us.

Behind us, lines fortified to protect the Reservation, along our route other wolves that hadn’t reached the line  before we set out, waited and watched the road crossings we would need to make; letting us see through their eyes. Showing when and where was safe for more than a half dozen seven-foot wolves to run across the roads at lightning speeds.

But once off Tribal land, we would be on our own. Embry’s mental map stayed at the forefront of my vision. My singular focus was; to get there. Get there. Get there.

Once I got Harper’s scent, I would easily find her.

‘We won’t need that, Cousin.’ #Jake had read the direction of my thoughts. ‘When we get close enough Leah will tell us everything that happened.’

But the blasts of emotion seemed to be coming slower and slower. They were stronger when they happened, but they were happening less and less. #Seth’s mind refused to linger on the thought. That was his sister on the other side of that pain… on the other side of the ebbing and flowing darkness. But this was #LeahClearwater. She was unstoppable.

‘If she was unconscious, she would phase back, right?’ He asked, we never stopped running. All of our communication happened while paws pounded the earth and propelled us forward.

‘Not if Harper is nearby and there’s still a threat.’ #Sam said. Not liking this answer almost as much as me.

Leah’s mind became clearer and clearer the closer we got. It was strange… I had never seen the colours of her mind before. She showed us the body of a vampire she’d killed… Panic tried to pierce my heart when I saw Harper fading in and out of her field of vision. #Sam took some of the younger wolves and went to take care of the body. Leah hadn’t shifted because she was still worried there was someone or something else in the area.

She showed us, Harper, in the carpark in the dead of night. Why was she following her? Why would she have come here to watch her and not told me? Should I have been here? Did I make the wrong call taking my run when Harper was out of  town? Did Leah think I couldn’t protect my imprint? Was I a failu…

‘Littlesea! Focus!’ My alpha ordered even from halfway across town and I did… I had no choice. He’d not forced his order when I started to run because he knew there was no leaving me behind when Harper was  here, her hands covered in our sister's blood. #Seth cringed but stayed strong. I bolstered myself like he had, shaped my mind to match his.

The rest of the vision #Leah had shown us was #Juan offering to follow Harper home. #Paul had already taken another wolf to follow his  scent. If there was something else after Leah or Harper and his scent was near them, he was in danger. They would post guard until the town was swept.

More flashes of pain and Harper with bloody hands came as we circled the apartment using alleys for cover… the smaller of  us, like me, used dumpsters and trucks. Exposure wasn’t the goal, but right now Leah and Harper were the priority. The Alphas assessed risk continually through our open channels.

‘Seth, Go.’ #Jake commanded, there was no need to clarify what he was to do. He was to go to his sister and his imprints found sister.

‘Collin?’ #Seth’s questioning burned the back of my mind.

‘Collin will protect his imprint while she does her job.’ #Jake answered for me.

I was glad… as badly as I wanted to be at her side, even more than that I wanted to know  this line was solid and nothing could get past us to Harper or Leah. The link of the hive mind made an imperfect circle around the apartment. #Jake pressed the image into #Leah’s mind the moment a human #Seth came into view through our wounded sister’s hazy eyes.

‘Leah. Stand down. Heal. That’s an order.” #Jake’s Alpha tone made even my ears prick up a little and he wasn’t even my Alpha.

‘The brotherhood is on guard.’ #Sam and #Jake said in unison. ‘Heal!’

❁ Harper ❁

Leah wouldn’t settle down, or… at least the giant white wolf stood in my living room wouldn’t. She stood with all four paws on my ground, her eyes on the door after doing a full circle of the apartment. She kept moving me as I tried to work until the final stich had been placed. Never had I done such a job in such a way.

The wolf’s growl rumbled in her chest, and it reverberated through me. “Please remind me never to get on your bad side.” I only whispered it, however the side eye given to me by those beautiful eyes, the ones with the light browns, highlighted the hazel flecks in those irises, were enough to silence the dead.

It wasn’t until the door opened and we saw the tall and broad shadow cased over the room, the bear chested #Seth stood before us taking in the scene did her legs shake and she let out a deeper growl. She was fighting  the pull of something.

‘Sis, we are here, we are here.’ He took two steps to clear the room and take the wolves face in one hand, while the other one wrapped around me so tight that it was only then did I realise that I was shaking, with tears running down my cheeks. He kissed the wolves forehead and only them did she allow her legs to blend and sit until her was lay down banting.

‘Thank you, Harper. Thank you so much. You looked after her when I couldn’t. You don’t know how much this means to me. thank you.’ #Seth kissed my forehead, still holding me to him. ‘Shh… we are here… Collin is here. We are all here.’ He whispered into my ears as I counted to five in my mind and then nodded my head.

“I… I don’t know what happened. I just… I… Leah…. Here…” Now I let the fear of it all sink in. “I was making a drink and then she was at my door.”

‘Was there anyone else out there when Leah came?’ He asked as we both moved to her side. I was on my knees now, checking the blood she’d lost.

“I looked outside. It was just her… the wol… Leah.” Squeezing his hand. “Seth who did this to her? How did she know where to find me?”

‘We are finding out. We are going to get to the bottom of it.’ He looked at me with worry. ‘Please don’t be upset with sis. She’s been coming to see if you are okay here. She was worried about you… about Kenzi…’ His voice trailed off at hearing something outside? But I couldn't hear anything at all.

❁ Collin ❁

#Jared had sent two of the wolves to a halfway point between home and Port. While we could only hear the others back home as echoes through the two pups; it strengthened the amount of communication back and forth. The Rez was secure. That was  the only reason that Jay would have spared the paws on the ground to fortify communication.

Two. Because we weren’t supposed to patrol alone. Why was Leah here alone?

We were passed a message that #Embry was told to come ahead with the girls. Apparently, Kenzie had given him an earful when he had pulled over to the side of the road waiting on word from #Sam that the route to the apartment was clear. There was no chance he would bring an Elder and an imprint into a situation  where there was potentially a vampire… even a wounded wolf could be a risk to them. It was clear why #Embry was chosen… if anyone could remain calm while dealing with an enraged imprint; it was him.

‘Collin… you can go now. Get in there before  Kenzi arrives, make sure #Seth knows that she will be here in a few minutes.’ #Jake told me. He wasn’t my alpha, but #Sam allowed me to differ to him while he dealt with the body in the middle of town. Knowing that my brothers were here… that they had swept the area and secured it against outside threats, I was able to phase… letting my anxiety go by leaning into the drive to be close to Harper. When I was on two legs again all I had was the shorts tied onto my hind leg…. Or left  leg now that I only had two again.

I headed inside, trying to keep out of sight while still keeping my eyes sharp… a half-naked guy on a street would attract attention in these parts. The scent of the blood and the sight of Leah stitched and bloodied, hit me hard.

Seeing Harper wrapped under #Seth’s arm only struck me with such force because of the fact that there were tears on her face. I would trust him and any of the pack with her life and safety. My heart thundered and I  raced to her side. #Seth was already whispering to her. ‘Collin is here, look…’

He slipped his arm away as mine came around her. She smelled of blood and tears. “Harper.” I breathed and pulled her into and deep embrace. “Are you okay?” I asked  her, pressing a kiss to her hair and inhaling deeply the scent that was still her, but something more too. Something tainted with violence.

Still holding her, I looked to #Seth. “Kenzi and Auntie will be here any second.” I told him. Then I  broke all the rules and reached out to lay my hand on Leah’s blood-streaked fur, her body heat had already dried most of it. But the blood on Harper was still wet and rapidly cooling. I pulled back enough to see her face and cupped her cheek gently. “You are… um… thank you for saving her… Is there anything else you need to do for her? Or can we get you cleaned up before your sister gets here?”

❁ Harper ❁

All my thoughts were disordered. The perfectionist in me took a back seat for the time being as there was nothing more for me to do. The haze grew in my eyes making me shift my glasses to wipe at them as I felt another set of arms coming around me.

#Seth’s voice felt so far away, like a fog horn trying to find it’s way out of the mist. But then I knew the comfort of the one who held me. While #Seth moved to place himself on the floor beside the white wolve…

Leah… Leah… LEAH!! I screamed her name repeatedly. This wasn’t an unknown person or being before me. My hands had been working only moments ago to keep her alive. She was…. Leah! And remembering her name would be the only way to stop me from falling apart.

“I… I… She was bleeding so much…. But she wouldn’t lay down to let me help��. She is running so hot… But….” But I recalled a whisper of a voice that belonged to the man now holding me, telling me that they ran hotter. “And… her heart… her heart was…tachycardic.” My eyes did not leave her. “The blood… it… it.. I stopped it, however without knowing what happened or where she was coming from. I… I don’t know if I did enough.” Was I repeating myself? maybe. However, I needed to hear myself say the words to believe this was real.

‘You did more than we could have hoped for. Collin is right… Thank you Harper, we cannot say it enough.’ #Seth had her head in his lap and whispered into her fur. ‘Leah she isn’t alone, I am in here, look Collin is here too holding her; you can take the time to heal… just please... Ma is coming… Ma will be here soon.’

When Collin reached out. #Leah in her wolf form snapped her teeth. But there hadn’t been any force behind it.  ‘Sis. Play nice with the pup.’ #Seth attempted to do what he always did best, lighten the mood. However, it was clear this moment couldn’t be lighten. ‘Collin the bathroom is back there, please take Harper. Clean her up.’

But I pulled out from the arms holding me. “No, I cannot leave her like this. She blew her stitches twice before….” I could see her flesh pushing together around my work. “Before her skin… it began to pull together.” My voice now sounding so far away as my eyes glanced down to my bloody hands. I knew that I needed to clean up. After any surgery it was important for the patient to be placed in a sterile environment. “We need to move Leah. To… Sheets? Maybe placing some sheets under her?” Because there was no way we could move her into the bedroom, I wasn’t even certain she would fit in the door.

‘We will take care of it all. You need to clean up too. Listen to Collin. Ma and Kenzi will be here soon….’ His eyes moved over me. I was wearing the blood of his sister, and the cooling of it was making me shiver.

“Okay. Okay. Yes. Yes. I will clean up. But please…”

‘We will call you out if anything is needed. I promise.’ #Seth motioned to Collin. ‘Pup… take her in there.’   

❁ Collin ❁

I looked to #Seth when Harper said she was running hot, and he nodded. I brushed a hand over Harper’s cheek.

“We are hotter in wolf form than we are in human form… It could be her body's accelerated healing. We just need to give her a little  time to heal, okay?”

It wasn’t a lie… but by Seth’s expression, I could tell her temperature was more than what we would expect. “If the bleeding stopped then it had to be something you did, or she started to heal on her own. She’s seven feet  tall and almost nine feet long… she has a lot more blood in her body than any animals you’ve ever worked with.”

I pulled my hand back and shook my head when Leah snapped at me. “Well, at least some things never change.” I tried to joke… but  nothing that was happening here was funny. “I can protect her Leah.” I told her, but I knew she didn’t believe that. If she did, she wouldn’t have been here alone… and Harper might have been killed. I should have been here. My heart constricted.

“I will protect her… please heal. The packs need you.”

When #Seth told me to take Harper and clean her up; it felt almost like it had when #Jake told me to come inside. Not an order… but he was senior to me… and he was right. I nodded and  lifted Harper to her feet.

“C’mon.” I said to her softly. “Seth will call you if she so much as twitches. We’ll just be in the next room.” I guided her slowly to the bathroom with a gentle arm around her shoulders and closed the door only  halfway. I really hoped that someone thought to grab clothes… there was some blood on my bare, scarred chest from holding her close to me in her blood-stained clothing. I closed the lid of the toilet seat and ushered Harper to sit down. She was  shaking.

“Hey.” I touched her cheek, there was a streak of Leah’s blood from where she must have touched her face. “Look at me.” I said with my voice steady, even… “Everything is going to be okay.” I pushed the plug into the sink and filled it with warm water. I wet a washcloth and rubbed a little soap onto it. “I’m just going to clean you up, then we can get you some clean clothes before #Sue and #Kenzi get here, okay?” I heard familiar voices whispering and the scent of two of  the young pups entering the apartment. They were all shuffling furniture and putting Harper’s idea into motion, placing clean sheets under and around our injured sister.

I cleaned the blood from her cheek and rinsed out the cloth. Then I  started on her arms working my way down to her hands. “You did so amazing helping her Harper… I always knew you were brave… but this is next level.” I smiled at her. “I’m so sorry I wasn’t here... I should have come with you this weekend. I should have been here when you needed me.”

❁ Harper ❁

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - 𝕃𝕖𝕒𝕙 ℂ𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣 』

My teeth missed the pup by an inch or two, what was he thinking? Touching me like he was at a petting zoo looking at something cute and fluffy. Clearly the madness of the night had messed with his brain cells. What other reason had him crossing the line I had set up for years?

‘Sis, rest please. I don’t know what is happening inside of you. But I need you. Ma needs you.’ #TheKid’s face buried into me, his tears dampening my fur where he held me close to him.  But I couldn’t let go, I couldn’t let my body heal the way it needed to just yet.

As I lay on the floor of this small apartment watching #Sam and his pack through #Jake’s open hive mind. He knew I needed to see this hunt to it’s end. Closing my eyes I watched as they set the body parts alight all the while checking the surrounding area for anything that could have been missed. The pups were thorough in the way they tackled the task. Each one of them worked with their Alpha in such a way that nothing would be left behind.

‘Leah!’ #Jake’s voice rang in my ears this time the command of my Alpha was not holding back. ‘Would you let your body Heal!’ A man who in normal circumstances couldn’t be quiet, now was a man of few words when it came to my wellbeing. And it now registered why he had taken the tone with me.

The burning inside had been there since the fight with the vampire, however it was only now that I could see all the packs taking up their positions that I allowed myself to feel anything. Pain coursed through my veins burning its way deeper and deeper into me. The vampire venom attempted to take a hold of my human body and the spirit of my wolf.

‘Fight child, fight with everything you believe in.’ His presence made clear by the gust of wind that blew in from the open door and then I was engulfed by the scent of incense, the forest, the ocean and all the things that I called ℍ𝕆𝕄𝔼. #TheGreatWolf came with all his mightiness and cocooned the strength of my spirit warrior keeping her close to my soul and my body.

Biting down the pain that tried to rip and shred me from the inside, I held on to my warrior for dear life. I wasn’t ready to give her up, and she wasn’t planning on letting me go. We kept ourselves awake, watching and fighting the enemy within.

Knowing that #Seth and I were no longer alone made it harder. His arms tightened around me as I felt them move me. Even when I didn’t want to be touched by them, not because of anything other than the fact that I didn’t want my blood to tarnish their hands.

❁ ❁ ❁ ❁ ❁

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - ℍ𝕒𝕣𝕡𝕖𝕣 𝕃𝕖𝕖 𝕁𝕖𝕟𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕤 』

“Everything will be okay.” Repeating the words however, unable to feel the sentiment which should engage an emotion from within.

This was not the first time I had to work on someone I cared for, and it wasn’t my first case of working with the unknown. However, it was the first time in my life that I knew that the wolf I had my hands inside of only moments ago, would turn into a beautiful woman any moment now. And the unknown and the lack of knowledge and understanding of what it would do to her healing was weighting down on me.

The warm wash cloth made me close my eyes. Listening to the drumming of my heart beat as I sat on the cool toilet seat. With my eyes dropped down to my shaking hands in my lap I found my voice again. “I do not feel brave, Collin. I do not feel amazing. Not knowing if my intervention could actually help or hinder Leah…” My voice cracked. “I’ve never…” lost again with the realisation of everything just dawned on me.

“You have nothing to be sorry for. You know I wouldn’t have allowed you to come with me. You cannot place your life on hold just to be next to me.” My eyes finally lift to meet his. “And I wasn’t the one who needed protection.” Pointing to the door. “Leah did. She is the one who was attacked. I’m just so thankful she found me, that I could try... to try—” my voice cut off as a gust of wind blew the door of the bathroom open making it bang into the tiled wall. “What’s going on?”

There was an unexplainable calm that washed over me in that moment, all the fear, the unknow and the loss that I wasn’t even aware of was gone, and in its place, I felt love, protection, and comfort. Strength, the will to heal, and the want to survive. I felt as if we were safe with Collin here, with Seth too. And Leah… She was the catalyst of it all. “What is going on?” I whispered to him again.

❁ Collin ❁

My heart broke for Seth, I couldn’t help but think about how I would feel if it was my sister so badly hurt… It didn’t bare thinking about and hearing the fear in his voice… he was such a pure soul, it hurt to think of him in pain in this way.

Between that, my shaking soulmate and the disconnect from the pack outside my nerves were being stretched. But my priority was Harper… and not only because she was my imprint… she was also, very clearly Leah’s best hope for recovery. Taking  care of her was the best way to keep them both safe.

Harper was repeating the same words over and over, it hurt me that I didn’t know her well enough to know if this was how she coped with stress or if she was spinning out. All our time  together had been happy… fun… magical.

The night I had told her what I was different… but everything else… I have nothing to measure this situation with. No way of knowing what was best for her. I looked up from where I knelt in front of  her. “No one ever feels brave in a moment where it's truly needed, Harper. Brave is feeling afraid and doing the right thing… the hard thing, anyway.” I pressed a kiss to her forehead. Relief flooded me, she was here, she was safe. Then guilt….

Leah was here too… and she was not okay. Did it make me selfish to feel this relief when one of our Warriors was fighting for her life in the next room?

I shook my head. “Honestly… Harper, I felt like my life was on hold because we were so far apart…” I exhaled. “I know how this sounds… but… that’s a conversation we should probably have after… After Leah heals.” I could tell by the scents and sounds from the living room that she wasn’t getting better.

I straighten up and gently gripped her arms. “It’s okay… It’s some of the pack, they are just making space and laying out clean sheets for Leah like you said to. You’re safe, you’re both safe. There are six of us outside. No one we don’t trust is getting passed them. With four more sweeping the town.” I reached up and cupped her cheek, I promised her no more secrets. “There’s still so much about this world you don’t know yet. So much we haven’t had time to talk about. But I promised no more secrets… So, I’ll tell you.” I took a breath. “Leah was attacked by a Cold One… a vampire… is what you would call them.” My thumbs brushed her cheek. “The creatures our wolf form evolved to protect humanity from. And from what we could tell… it was after you. And  that’s why Leah attacked it alone. She killed it, but we can’t be sure if it was just one or if it had a companion… Leah’s thoughts aren’t… They’re patchy… but we aren’t in the same pack, so I don’t know what she normally sounds like.”

The footsteps and murmurs went as swiftly as they came, the guys needing to get back on the line around the apartment, while Port Angeles was swept. And likely knowing that was how #Leah would be more comfortable with fewer people near her.

I  heard a familiar truck… My truck. “Kenzi and Sue just arrived.” I dropped the washcloth into the sink and fished out the plug. “Do you want to change before you see them?” I motioned to her shirt; it was stained with blood, too.

“The others have left, it's just Leah and Seth inside. Kenz and Sue are on the way in with another pack member called Embry.” I wanted to make sure she knew exactly what was going on in her surroundings… in as much detail as possible so she would feel  whatever tiny amount of security was possible for her right now.

❁ Harper ❁

Silence engulfed its way around my mind and being, there were words. His words. Attempting to borrow their way into my head so that I could somehow make some sense of the information Collin shared. Maybe if it were another person, I would have broken away from him and run. Once again fighting that urge, however in the next breath I found the invisible yank towards him. The one I’d felt so often and now somewhat comprehended the meaning of.

I knew that I could spiral out of control. To demand clarification of what he meant by a cold one? A vampire? After me? Here in Port Angeles, Washington? However, the point that held my attention. “Leah was here to protect me? I am the reason she is fighting for her life?” How? Why? What…?

We didn’t have the time if #Sue and #Kenzi were here. “Kenzi came too?” whispering the words softly I worked my hands in my lap before closing my eyes. “I need to change. Sue cannot see me like this.” It wasn’t the thing to do to a mother. Having her see her daughters blood on me… “I will go and change.” This is one of the most important things we were taught in school, and it was true for all forms of sorrow. There is a reason a doctor never goes to meet the families of their patients right away from the O.R. They always had to change and even shower if it was needed. Only when they are clean could they go to see and update the next of kin. You never saw that on TV shows or in movies.

Moving my glasses and giving my eyes a wipe with the back of my hand I sheepishly stood on shaky legs and chastised myself. #Kenzi was on her way, and my best friend had the heart as soft as they came. She would be broken once she sees her future ��sister-in-law in so much discomfort. And then… if we combined the state I am in right now into the mix. It would break her heart.

Stopping myself from overly contemplating, my eyes found Collin, “We are not done. There is so much that we need to discuss, however like you said, now is not the time. We need to be in there with Leah, be there for Sue, Seth, and Kenz. However, Colling Littlesea. We are not done.” Reaching out I took his hand in mine squeezing it once before slipping out of the bathroom.

My eyes were drawn to the living room the moment I stepped into the small space that most would call a hallway. Seeing the floor where blood and gauzes had been discarded before, it was now clean with the scent of bleach in the air. I saw the back of #Seth curled over, and around the top end of the wolf that had the soul of a warrior and his sister in it.

Noticing the shaking of the wolves body I rushed into the door right beside me into the bedroom, pulling the blanket off the bed and rushed back to give it to Collin. “Please could you cover Leah, shock is setting in. I will be there right away. I will be right there.” I said again. Once again repeating myself.

Handing the blanket off I ran back into the room, pulling the sleeping shirt I had been wearing up and over my head, discarding it into the bin, before dressing into some fresh bottoms and a new shirt.

❁ Collin ❁

She seemed so overwhelmed, I wasn’t sure if maybe I had given her too much information, but that would be breaking my promise of not keeping anything from her. “We think so… nothing else makes any sense.”

“Of course, we sent someone to bring  them… and keep them safe. She’s here for you, and #Leah and #Seth.” I answered her next question and then nodded when she told me we still had more to talk about. “I know.” I nodded. “I know, I promise.”

I watched her leave the room and then  quickly rinsed out the sink and threw away the bloody washcloth, in case #Sue or #Kenzi came in here. I walked to the door and then Harper was back again with a blanket. “Of course, I will.” I let my fingers brush hers as I took it. She was off again, and I made my way to the living room… the guys had made plenty of space. The room smelled of cleaning solution and the floor was covered in clean sheets.

I placed one knee on the floor next to the massive white wolf. “Harper says you need this. Please don’t take my hand off.” I said quietly as I unfolded the blanket. There were footsteps and a large hand on my shoulder.

‘I got it, pup.’ #Embry’s voice came from above me as he took the blanket and handed me a backpack. It  was mine; the one I kept in the back of my truck. ‘Go and wait for Harper.’ I took the bag and nodded. Heading back down the hallway, pulling a t-shirt out of the bag and tugged it over my head. I wasn’t like the other guys… I didn’t walk around shirtless unless I was home alone. I didn’t like to remind the others I was the weak link in the pack. Not that they would ever agree with me about that.

I waited for Harper in the hall outside the room while Embry whispered to Leah in the living room. ‘Damn, Trouble… you look terrible.’ I heard the rustle of fabric. ‘Your mom is here. The Rez is secure. The guys are posted at the vet clinic and Port is almost swept. When the ladies come in we need you to stay put, okay?

They’re shaken up. So, play nice and rest. Don’t try to get up. They are worried… think of them and try to heal, please.’

Then louder he called out that it was all clear and I heard much smaller feet rushing into the apartment. I stayed here, waiting for Harper.

❁ Harper ❁

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - 𝕃𝕖𝕒𝕙 ℂ𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣 』

#Seth’s gaze moved from #Emby to me and then back again. He sat still and took everything in as the blanket was laid over my shaking form. The burning made it hard for me to concentrate on something for too long. The pain of the fire in my veins had my willingness to fight pushed to it’s limits.

‘Don’t you dare think that way.’ #Sam’s voice rolled into my mind in the back somewhere. ‘You never give up, and Spirits be damned you aren’t doing it here tonight. You are going to face this challenge as you do everything.’

And then the scent of Ma and my brother’s imprint brought my fight back with an all-mighty impulse.

What in the name of the spirits were they thinking bringing Ma and Kenz to Port? Embry off all people had to have known that I would kick his arse from here to the ends of the lands for it. Had they not seen what I had killed here? And the human. There was something happening here that wasn’t right.

My wolf pulled her muzzle back to show her canines at him. The pup wouldn’t lose a finger or a hand, but Embry Call?

‘Beta stand down.’ The voice of my alpha rang out loudly. ‘You know as well as I do there is no way Sue Clearwater was going to stay behind in La Push when she found out her only daughter was injured.’ Okay fine, I knew my mother wouldn’t take no for an answer, but still. I showed him #Kenzi’s face and he sighed. ‘That one… The Kid’s imprint was chosen well by the spirits. She was born to be a part of the Clearwater bloodline for a reason. The might of that small one… It made me glad that I wasn’t the one driving her here.’

Their scents took over the room before they even stepped foot in the apartment, and then the air in the room was sucked out from around me when they stood frozen in the door, both of their brown eyes locked on me. Tears flowed down McKenzie’s  cheeks as her hands shot up to cover her mouth so not to let the sound of her gasps travel too far, however it was heard by everyone.

❁ ❁ ❁ ❁ ❁

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - ℍ𝕒𝕣𝕡𝕖𝕣 𝕃𝕖𝕖 𝕁𝕖𝕟𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕤 』

My foot steps stalled as soon as I walked out the door of my room. The sight before me compelled my heart to break into a million shards.

Sue sat beside her son and the wolf form of her daughter, her hands brushing the fur while she whispered words of what felt like comfort to Leah. She did not allow tears to cloud her eyes, and held her shoulders straight, even if the strain in them could be seen by those moving their eyes away to give the family some form of privacy. #Seth now had one arm around his fiancé and the other still held onto his sister.  And #Kenzi.. she sat crying, repeatedly saying. ‘I’m sorry… I’m sorry… I’m sorry... I shouldn’t have asked you…. I shouldn’t….’

My hands reached out in search of Collin’s, curling my fingers into his for a moment as I felt like he was the one who could ground me right now. I still believe that this nightmare could come to an end, and I will wake to none of this night being true.

Collin had been stood where I had left him however, Leah had already been covered by the blanket I’d given him. He now also had a top on. The t shirt covered his chest and the scars that I’d seen through the fog of adrenaline coursing it’s way around my veins. Those were on my list of things we had to talk about. I wanted to know how he had been hurt, what had caused them, was it from his illness as a child, or was it something like what had taken place to Leah tonight?

Just as I plucked up the courage to take a step forward, to share with #Sue what I had done to her daughter, #Seth began by gently breaking the night down. He spoke of what #Leah had been doing here, how she had come around and found the vampire who had followed me, how she had fought him off alone. And how she had managed to send the others in the pack a message for an SOS as she came to my door. He spoke and told it all as though he had a first-hand account of the night... no… nights… that she had been here. Talking about a night when Rosa and I had been out at a restaurant, how something or someone had been following me there. the picture he painted sent shivers down my spine.

‘I am so sorry Ma... this is all my fault.’ #Kenz cried, causing my feet to carry me forward to her side. ‘I was the one who asked sis to look after Harper….’ I placed a hand on her shoulder causing her to look up to me and cry even more. ‘I knew you were sad Harps… I knew you would feel lost… I didn’t want to leave you alone… I’m sorry.’

#Sue reached a hand over and touched #Kenzi’s leg. ‘Shh… Usdi wouldn’t have had it any other way. she would have come even if you hadn’t have asked her. This is what my daughter is like… she wouldn’t have it any other way. Please do not be upset with her Harper, this is how Leah shows people she cares. She wasn’t spying on you. She just wanted to protect you. Please forgive her. ’

My eyes now filled with tears, seeing this woman whom I loved and respected asking me of all people, to forgive her daughter for saving my life.

“No… please… Sue… please don’t break my heart. I know I am new to all of this, however I’m intelligent enough to know that without Leah here tonight. I would not be alive.” Lowering myself to my knees I took her hand in mine and squeezed it. “Please forgive me… I am the reason your child is so hurt.”

#Leah shifted and spasmed making everyone move back away a little to give her space, I didn’t move back, I moved into her. ‘It’s okay. I’ve got you Leah.’ #Embry said, the only other person who hadn’t moved away, not caring that she could hurt him without meaning to.

“Please hold onto Leah’s head.” I asked him. Then I called for #Seth and Collin. “Could you both hold her sides? We need to keep her tongue from rolling back and keep her airways free.”

❁ Collin ❁

I thought that #Embry would have joined the others outside once he’d cleared the room before letting #Kenzi and #Sue inside. But he stayed… we’re they worried that Leah might lose control when she was in pain? It was certainly possible… for anyone else but Leah? I just  couldn’t see it happening. He whispered something to #Seth then, telling him he was doing good…

He was here for us, for #Seth… and me, to a lesser extent. Or he was the only one with the balls the tell Leah to stay down other than #Jake… and he needed to lead the defensive line. As Alpha, he had to stay in wolf form.

Harper came out of her room and my heart rate slowed… like a closed door between us had stolen all sense I had that she was safe, and seeing her gave me that same rush of relief I felt when I first saw her tonight. I followed Harper into the living room where. #Kenzi was sobbing her words with #Seth’s arm around her… my heart broke and #Seth’s gaze met mine… He’d heard my internal tirade the entire run here… he seemed as shocked by the revelation as me.

Harper’s hand found mine and I  squeezed her fingers gently, turning my gaze to hers. “It’s going to be okay.” I whispered to her.

I kept her hand in mine as she spoke to #Sue, my eyes moving from them to Leah as she explained what she had done so far, but I stayed quiet and stroked the back of her hand  with my thumb. Telling her over and over I was here, I was here now. Even if I had let her down tonight.

#Seth went next… leaving out how I had disobeyed when he ordered me to stop running. Hopefully, that titbit would never make it to the ears of the elders. My heart broke  for #Kenzi when she was blaming herself. “It should have been me.” I whispered.

‘Pup.’ #Embry gave a barely perceptible shake of his head and flicked his eyes to Harper. ‘Not now.’

I shared a look with #Seth; he understood. He was probably the only one that could.

I  flinched internally when Harper said it was her fault… I couldn’t bare to think of her shouldering that guilt. But Leah’s body started to twitch. Embry comforting us was not unusual by any stretch… but Leah… that was new. Then again, I’d never known of a moment where Leah needed comfort…so I suppose that was why it had never occurred before now.

#Embry took #Seth’s place, with Kenz glued to his side, it made sense, he sat so her head rested on his knee… I couldn’t help but think he was going to pay for that later. I released Harper’s hand to do as she asked.

‘She doesn’t smell right, Harper… There’s a chance she’s been poisoned.’ #Embry told her, he seemed unsure of how to explain it; so I did.

“There could be venom in her system, we don’t know how it affects us… but in humans the only way to reverse it is  to remove all the contaminated blood.” I knew that wasn’t an option… she’d lost so much already.

‘I can help her keep still, just tell us what you need.’ #Embry told her. ‘Anything that you don’t have here… equipment… drugs… we can get it.’ He looked at Seth and I. ‘#Ness is on standby.’ I assumed that he meant with Dr Cullen’s medical equipment.

His attention moved back to Leah. ‘Hey… Keep still and let the Doc do her thing, okay? Don’t give the Pups a hard time. They’re just doing as they’re told. Just pay attention to me.’ Then he started to recite what sounded like a poem. No… it was a song… I knew the song but I couldn’t remember from where or who sang it, he just spoke the lyrics from memory.

‘Like a small boat, On the ocean. Sending big waves. Into motion. Like how a single word. Can make a heart open…’

❁ Harper ❁

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - 𝕂𝕖𝕟𝕫𝕚𝕖 ℂ𝕒𝕞𝕡𝕓𝕖𝕝𝕝 』

Sorrow, pain, guilt… only some of the emotions but to name a few in the melting pot that was my heart. Even with the kind and loving arms of #Seth enveloping me I couldn’t seem to stop shaking now that I was here and witnessing everything with my own eyes.

#Seth and #Leah had told me stories of their past, of their history and that of those who were Spirit Warriors before them. However, this is the first time I am witnessing the history coming to life with my very own eyes.

“This wasn’t meant to be… She is here because of me.” Inaudible and still he heard and understood me.

‘Shh.. baby.. no… don’t. You know this is not on you. This is on the one that attacked. And only that being.’ His arms came around me and we were moved back when Leah’s wolf frame shifted on the floor. She was trying to get  up, to leave.

‘Sis… please.. stay.’ #Seth’s voice broke seeing his sister this way.

“She isn’t losing control; she is trying to leave?” Why would #Leah want to leave?

‘Even now Leah is trying to protect us. She thinks she needs to get away.’ #Sue’s voice cracks.  

‘Poisoned?’ Harpers voice pulled my attention as I wipe my eyes, taking in the conversation that Collin and Embry were having with her. Her hands shook. ‘With no antidote, or antivenom…’ Her mind worked a million miles an hour. I could see it in her eyes. I… I cannot do this… I…’

#EmbryCall moved to rest a hand on her shoulder. ‘You’ve got this doc. But…’ he made her look him in his eyes. ‘If you tell me right now, you can’t… then I will pick her up and find another way.’

#Sue’s eyes now had tears. We were pushed back and behind Seth and a few of the other younger boys who arrived at the small apartment without being told their help was needed.

“Harper… please… I know you can do this… please help Sis.” I cry out to her, my burning eyes watching the wolf on the ground fighting an invisible enemy from within.

Harper’s frown deepened her eyes never once leaving #Leah. ‘We cannot remove her blood, she has lost too much… blood transfusion? It may work… We pump clean blood into her… push the effected out? No… No…’

“Why Not?” I asked.

‘What do I give her? Which blood would work? I don’t have human blood… How will what I am doing impact her?’ Harper was shaking again. And yet again.. I told myself. This is all on me..

❁ ❁ ❁ ❁ ❁

『  𝔽𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕎𝕖𝕖𝕜𝕤 𝔸𝕘𝕠  』

‘Kenz, I don’t think it’s a good idea. I am happy to go and tell Harper I will be looking out for her in Port. But to go behind her back? It’s not my style.’

My heart leaps out of my chest, “No… No… Sis… please…. Harper will think I don’t trust her, or that I am trying to control her. I just know… I know what she is like, I know she is hurting right now. And she won’t care about how amazing this is for her. She will run… she will run and by the time she thinks it all through, it will be too late.’ I was not embarrassed by my actions, I would go on my knees and beg if needed. ‘Sis, this is an remarkable and astonishing moment in my best friends life. And my actions are shadowing everything for her. I will never forgive myself if Harper loses her true love, her soulmate, her home, and the life I know she will have here with Collin, because of me.’

#Leah wasn’t one to hug, hold or show any form of emotion in the normal ways. It is always in her actions towards those who she loves where her care shines.

‘Has your time with my kid taught you nothing? Have some faith in the Spirits Kenz, in Collin and his bond with your sister. With her… Have faith in Harper. I’ve seen the change in her since she’s been here.’ She sighed biting the inside of her cheek. ‘Fine. I’ll talk to Jake and work out how best to do this. Happy?’

I jumped up and wrapped my arms around the tall, strong, and beautiful woman who had become my sister too. “Thank you Sis… Thank you.”  

❁ ❁ ❁ ❁ ❁

『 ℙ𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕕𝕒𝕪  』

Harper worked so hard and fast; I couldn’t help but feel a warmth of pride while observing. She called out for things that were needed and everyone listened. She asked for a call to be placed with #RenesmeeCullen, and it was done. The soft voice of the woman I slowly had began to know spoke so fast at first, a sense of fear and worry in her voice, until someone on the other end told her to slow down and breathe.

Harper asked questions, lots of them and #Renesmee... #Ness answered them all as best she could, until she couldn’t. Then another call had been connected, followed by a smooth male voice I had never heard before.

‘Good morning, Doctor Jenkins, my name is Carlisle Cullen. I am Renesmee’s grandfather, and Leah’s doctor. Please, if you will allow me to be of assistance to you, I believe that I could help.’ The phone called turned into a video chat, with #Embry holding the phone where ever he is guided and asked to.

Blood bags arrived from somewhere, I have no idea where from. And Harper’s hands moved like never before. This is the woman I knew… The one who never gave up, always questioned herself, however, never lost focus! She is amazing and She is my best friend.

❁ Collin ❁

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - 𝔼𝕞𝕓𝕣𝕪 ℂ𝕒𝕝𝕝  』

Hearing #Kenzi’s words struck a deep chord, I felt like I had known this woman for years and years but if you added up all the hours, I had been in her company it would probably be less than a full day.

But I needed to  focus, there were bigger things at stake, and she was here with #Seth.  I needed to make sure that Leah had her head in the fight and that Harper stayed focused. But by the look on the young imprint's face; that wouldn’t be a problem. Even though her heart was thundering she had heard everything.

“She isn’t going anywhere.” I said but my eyes were locked on Leah. “Otherwise, how is she going to kick my arse for sitting here with her head on my lap.” It was a knee... and barely... but enough to warrant an arse-kicking by Leah’s terms.

Then the Doc started to talk.... and doubt crept in... I knew that saying I would carry Leah out of here and find some way to help was going to earn me a bigger kick... or five. But I meant every word.

Harper tried to puzzle out the blood problem and Collin spoke. ‘I’ve  had blood transfusions... it was before I changed, but I still had the same genetic anomaly?’

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - ℂ𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟 𝕃𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖𝕤𝕖𝕒』

Things started to move so fast when Harper was connected with #Nessie. When blood and equipment arrived as fast as it did; I was beginning to wonder if Ness was pilfering a local hospital and not her grandfather’s house. I only let myself feel bad for a second... If it was the case, there was a very large anonymous donation already being deposited into the hospital's accounts.

Before I knew  it Leah was hooked up to an IV and all I could think about was how strange it was to see such a thin tube feeding into a limb thicker than a human arm. That was likely a side effect of seeing a cannula fixed into my skinny, pre-warrior arm.

I would rest my hand on her  shoulder or her back anytime she stayed in the same place for more than a few seconds, and when I wasn’t going to be in her way or hindering her. Her heart seemed to slow when she had the support of a doctor that had studied us, even though he wasn’t in the room, so I wanted her to know she was supported in the room too.

When the flurry of activity passed and #Embry was still holding the phone to give #DrCullen a look at the scene I turned back to Harper.

“Is there anything else you need? What do we do now?”

❁ Harper ❁

‘Sis is going to kick your arse from here all the way to first beach and back again.’ #Seth kept his arms tightly around #Keniz, attempting to lighten the mood. ‘But don’t worry, ‘Bry. I’m sure she will give you a count of ten for a head start.’

The room had become a blur for the majority of the time while #DoctorCullen steered me throughout the steps to be taken. He had taken time to analysis, to develop, and enhance his knowledge to the point that I could be certain that he knew the way #Leah’s body  worked in both wolf form and human form.

Tranquillity embraced me whenever I experienced apprehension rising from within. A smallest of touch, a whisper, an awareness that I would not be alone in the events unfolding. Collin would give the space needed for me to be myself, however when required he would place a touch to encourage me to go on.

“How can I ensure that the damage and the scaring is to a minimum when Leah is human?” I asked while working.

His voice, so gentle and sweet. The sound of a lullaby to my ears. ‘You have nothing to fear when it come to scaring with Leah, she is always highly upset when the healing is complete, and her injuries disappear as thought they were never there.’

“How often does Leah need help like this?” my voice steady, with #Nessie helping to past over tools and guild me with the doctor. However, he was not the one to asker.

‘My daughter came very close to dying once. It was then that Carlisle had to learn fast how to help my usdi and Jacob. Since then, the three of them, and Seth too have been learning as much as they can.’ This explained some of the questions churning in my mind. However, opened up another can of wombs too.

When I had done all, I could, I shifted the weight of my body back onto my toes feeling the soreness in my knees now. I hadn’t gotten off them since #Leah took a turn for the worse.

Squeezing Collin’s hand, I shook my head. The wolf stilled, with her chest moving slower, the bleeding under control, and the thrashing subsided. “No, there is nothing more I can do here.” My eyes on the screen #Embry still held. Questions the doctor.

‘You have don’t stupendously Dr Jenkins, now all we can do is wait and see if we had achieved enough to help Leah with her healing.’

Shifting once again, I sat down on my ground taking the gloves off and wiping my forehead with the back of my hand. “Please Leah… please keep fighting… please.” I whispered.

❁ Collin ❁

I barely paid attention to #Seth and #Embry. I knew what ‘Bry was trying to do and what he always did, lighten the mood and keep us focused. But all I needed to focus on was Harper. It wasn’t a purely selfish thing… Yes, Harper would always be my priority but she was the best  hope for Leah right now too. Making sure she was okay was best for everyone.

It shocked me when Harper wanted to know how to keep the wounds from scarring. My hand brushed against my ribs where I had been cut two weeks before my change to treat my collapsed lungs… I wasn’t even a warrior ye and I had no scar there. I had never given any thought to scars that might happen after our change. I had spent my life in hospitals, but what happened here tonight before my eyes were hardly comprehensible.

I took Harper’s hand and rested my hand on her  back, supporting her as her body trembled. She had to be aching after that long on her knees. “Okay. Let’s give her some time to heal and rest… and you too.” I slipped my arm under her and picked her up. Carrying her a few short feet to the couch to sit down. I grabbed my backpack and pulled out a bottle of water and handed it to her. “Please just go with me on this okay? She’s stable. And she might need you again so you need to look after yourself.” I looked up at the blood bags currently connected to the giant white wolf. “We’ll let the clean  blood work its way through her system. And see if she changes back.” I reached into the backpack again and pulled out some protein bars.

‘The pup is a boy scout.’ #Embry scoffed and I tossed him one and two to #Seth.

I knelt on the floor next the Harper and handed her one, looking up at her tired, worried and still beautiful face in complete awe of everything she’d accomplished. “Almond butter and chocolate.” I smiled at her resting my other hand on her knee. “You need to eat, you’ve been working hard. You’re a miracle Harper Lee Jenkins… that we’ve all been waiting for, not just me.”

Ness delivered three large glasses of water to the others in the room… too fast… sometimes she forgot to restrain herself. ‘I’m going to go find food for the boys outside. Shout if you need me.’ Ness said and a second later she was  out the door.

❁ Harper ❁

Ankles, knees, back, neck. It all hurt at once when I tried to stand. However, one simple movement from Collin and I found myself off my feet and being carried across the room to be gently set down on the couch.

My eyes darted around the room; however, no one paid the action  any attention at all. That is no one but #Kenzi who just smiled through her tear-soaked face.

“Collin...”

I began however there was a bottle in my hands and all my attention focused from Leah to his face. That pull in my chest tugging me to listen to him, to understand and to think about what he was saying and what he was doing right now.

Taking the bottle and the protein bar my heart skipped as he spoke to me.

I had people in my life who loved me, who cared for me. However, even then I felt alone. With him, the way he held me, gave me the facts, and asked me to think of myself. My heart skipped again.

And then my attention was pulled like a rug pulled out from underneath my standing feet. But I was sitting.

“I’m tired.” I told myself when I glanced at the others. Waiting for them  to react to what I had just seen. “Maybe I’m…” what was I? Hallucinating?

Pointing my finger to the blur who ran out of the door. “She…. Her… Nessie?” My dry throat hurt too, and lips stuck together. Was I seeing things? In which case I wasn’t someone who could be trusted to help Leah if she needed more assistance.

 “I’m seeing things.” I whispered to Collin, however #Seth and #Embry and one of the other boys  all looked towards me at the same time.

❁ Collin ❁

My eyes followed Harper’s to #Kenzi; she looked like she had been crying for days… not just the few hours she was here. But before I needed to get up #Embry crouched next to them and whispered to #Seth. ‘We should let Kenz get comfortable for a little while too, brother.’ It  was his way of asking his permission to move her from his hold. ‘What do you think?’ He asked Kenzi. ‘Do you wanna get off the floor for a few minutes?’ Because for a guy with a reputation like his, he had a surprising respect for women. #Seth kissed Kenzie’s cheek and told her to go and sit on the sofa, the get comfortable.

Embry guided her to the couch and Kenzi stepped under his arm like he was someone she’d known and trusted all her life. The instinct of an imprint to trust another warrior. #Seth let her go telling her everything was going to be fine.

My heart squeezed when Harper said she was tired. I sat next to her on the sofa, shifting from my knees in front of her. My arm moved around her shoulders, and I kissed her temple and rested my cheek against her hair. “I know, honey.” I whispered. “I know. I’m  gonna take care of you.” I kissed the side of her head again. I meant it… because I had no clue how long this respite would last before I had to ask the impossible of her again. I could hear her voice cracking a little and encouraged her to take a drink.

I couldn’t help but chuckle. #Embry said ‘Ness… can you at least pretend to be human for a minute?’ so low only the non-humans in the room would hear.

“You aren’t hallucinating, Harper. #Ness… Is… Well, she’s special. She’s an imprint too, #Jacob’s imprint. Like you and #Kenzi.” I smiled at  her as ‘Bry settled her onto the couch next to Harper. “But she isn’t human… not entirely… Her mother was human, and her father is a vampire… but he isn’t like the one that attacked Leah. Nessie has… warm skin that can’t be pierced, a heartbeat… she’s incredibly fast and strong. And she’s… Well…” How could I explain the age of this fully grown woman she had spent the last few hours with basically; performing surgery?

“Jake Imprinted on her when she was a new-born… that was ten years ago.” I explained and liked on cue she sauntered back in, at human speed this time. She smelled faintly of rabbit, and I was certain the boys weren’t enjoying the meals she’d found for them… very few of us enjoyed eating in wolf form.

‘You flatter me, Collin… But you forgot beautiful and talented.’ She smiled at Harper. ‘It's  great to meet you, Doc… I wish it was under better circumstances… But Leah here prefers to enforce the rules rather than follow them.’ She sank to the floor next to the huge white wolf in a move that was both sullen and graceful. She rested her tiny hand on Leah’s huge paw, unafraid, without hesitation knowing she was protected by virtue of just being #Ness… never mind being an imprint. I wondered what she was showing Leah… and if or how to explain her gifts to Harper.

I held Harper closer, my hand rubbing up and down her arm. “I still have so many stories to tell you.”

❁ Harper ❁

Collin’s arm around me and holding my close to his warmth helped to ground me in my moment of dismay. Some part of me still not believing what I was being told and them other parts of my mind clicking things into place.

#DoctorCullen, had introduced himself as the young woman’s grandfather when he too looked close to my age. Maybe a little older. So, how was that even possible? Yes, I would have questioned this information in the time, however there wasn’t the time. She looked mine and #Kenzi’s age? However, hadn’t I just been told by Collin that the chiefs son had imprinted on her ten years ago when she was a baby? This beautiful woman was not ten years old! No!

Someone took the bottle from my hand opening it, before placing it back to guide it to my lips. ‘Drink a little Harps.’ It was #Kenz now sat beside me. She’d done the same with the bar, unwrapping it before breaking off a little to place it on my lips for me to eat. ‘You always get so hungry after you work.’ She knew me too well.

My best friend moved to the far side of the couch we were all sat on, however reaching out my hand I caught hers and squeezed it for dear life. My eyes finding hers and telling her to please not go. “I’m so sorry… I wasn’t there for you. I saw you needed someone. But after only trying once or twice I didn’t ask… I didn’t check in with you.. I knew you were happy, and I….”

#Kenz threw herself at me, it was awkward, Collin had an arm around me, Kenz to my other side clinging on and crying into my shoulder. ‘I couldn’t tell you Harps.. I’m so sorry… I couldn’t break his trust…’

“Shh…” still holding her to me. “It wasn’t your secret to  tell. But I once again left you to deal with it all without supporting you.”

She pulled back to look at me. “Seth isn’t Jimmy, you cannot keep blaming yourself for my past mistakes. I am here because of you. I found the love of my life because of you. You were the one who threw us all together in the car and drove… you were the one who brought us to Forks… if you hadn’t…. I wouldn’t have found this amazing family. A family you are apart of too…”

My eye stung with tears, when Ness came back into the apartment, teasing Collin. ‘I know it’s a lot. But Ness is amazing, and as much as I know you want to hide or run… Please… please… please don’t do it… You are home here, you just need to give it time.’

Collin’s hand moved up and down my arm, making me look back to him. “We have time. I want to hear all of the stories.”

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - 𝕃𝕖𝕒𝕙 ℂ𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣 』

The burning slowed in my veins; relief washed it’s way over the scorching skin. The song of the spirits guided my way out, a way to out run this pain, but I couldn’t do that. Some part of me knew that no warrior of the tribe would leave it’s formed to fight this battle alone, she wouldn’t leave me. And I wouldn’t leave her.

They sang, their prayed filling my mind, and their percents helped to take me to a place where my warrior and I were at peace for the most parts of it. They showed me my path, and how it wasn’t to stop here. ‘You have more to do. This is not where you leave those who love you.’ They hummed into the air around me.

The sounds and vision of my world went by in a blur with pain stealing me from my mind from time to time. Only the voice of my Alpha keeping me connected and the touches and whispers in my ear. Until a hand placed on my warrior paw began to show me everything as though I was seeing it through my own eyes.

Port in the dead of night, the other warriors in formation, working as one they took control of the town and managed to clear the threat. They weren’t standing down, they had it in hand. The imaged then turned to #Sam and #Jake, the two of them as warriors showing me that there was nothing else here for now. And then I saw her. #Ness smiling at me, whispering that I could let go. To do as I would want them to do if they were in my place. ‘Let go, Leah.’

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - ℍ𝕒𝕣𝕡𝕖𝕣 𝕃𝕖𝕖 𝕁𝕖𝕟𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕤  』

Something changed in the air around us, both #Kenzi and I turned our eyes towards the floor where Leah’s giant white wolf lay still as the night sky began to lift. Those sounds… the soft voices, I could hear the song in the wind that came from nowhere, and before our eyes we witnessed the wolf’s form and shape begin to shift and move. The blood covered fur began to vanish, and the soft almond colours skin replaced it until there she was.

“Leah…” I exclaimed.

She lay on the ground, so still that I wasn’t certain I could see even her chest moving. And then it hit me. She lay there curled up in her bare skin…. Naked!

❁ Collin ❁

I watched the exchange between the two women… best friends… sisters… bound to one another before they were ever bound to #Seth and I… brought to us by our Ancestors and Fate. When #Kenzi threw herself at Harper I still couldn’t bring myself to let go of her… she was in  pain and not just her aching body, I knew that she was used to that with her long hours. It was clear by the way they clung to one another that there was nothing I could do to interfere with the moment.

I found #Kenzi’s hand in the tangle of female limbs and squeezed it softly… we shared a smile, hers was watery, but true.

The name Jimmy made my wolf stir. Perhaps Harper had stories of her own to tell me too. But now wasn’t the time.

I wanted to tell Kenzi that Harper and I had talked and she had no plans to run… but that wasn’t my  story to tell. My heart lurched when Her eyes met mine again. “All the time we could ever want.” I smiled at her. “And you still have plenty to tell me too. We can make a few new ones in between.”

The smell of rot had been slowly fading… but now… it was draining out of the air at a greater pace. Leah’s body was fighting the poison, her enhanced healing was becoming more and more effective as the venom was cleansed from her system. #Seth and #Embry were already leaning in closer to Leah’s wolf form. Embry had knowingly placed himself between Leah and #Sue… A shifting wolf was unpredictable at the best of times, but with vampire venom in their system? There was no precedent for this, and Leah couldn’t be faulted if she lashed out during the change. I sat forward on the couch too, uncurling my arm from around Harper and reaching it out in front of the two women next to me. My muscles tensed and primed, ready to protect them in case anything went wrong. The sound of popping bones filled the space.

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - ℝ𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕞𝕖𝕖 ℂ𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕟 』

I watched the  transformation happening in front of me, bones changing, fur fading away to skin, limbs shortening, toes lengthening to fingers that I laced mine through. “That’s it Leah, come back to us.” I whispered softly. “Let your Spirit Warrior rest and heal with her ancestors. Come  back and heal with your brothers and sisters.”

Skin… nudity… it wasn’t something that had ever really shocked me, we were all just people beneath the fabric. I reached over and folded the sheet that lay under her over the human form now laid out before me. Mostly for the  sake of the guys, her mom, Harper and Kenzi… I didn’t think Leah was in any state to worry about modesty. And worried little about it in her daily life.

I moved aside to allow #Sue to take her daughter's hand. #Sue murmured softly to her daughter in her mother tongue and brushed her hair out of her face. After a long moment, she looked up at the boys and said. ‘We should move her off of the floor.’

A moment of hesitation flashed in #Seth’s eyes… He knew that as soon as Leah was able, whoever scooped her up off of this floor would earn a  smack. But #Embry didn’t hesitate. He tucked her arm that was linked to the IV bags gently over her chest and slid his arms under her and the sheet she was now swaddled in. ‘Don’t worry kid. I already have it coming to me… I might as well take this one.’ He lifted her so carefully, #Sue stayed close and fixed the sheet anytime it shifted. I followed them to the bedroom, carrying the stand holding the IV bags. As soon as she was laid on the bed I shooed the boys.

‘Okay, go let us clean her up and dress her. Send in Harper and Kenzi.’ I said as I laid out the hospital gown and #Sue poured water into a bowl and said a blessing over it. It was what we would use to clean her. She handed Seth a hand-carved bowl and sage and told him to teach the girls how to cleanse themselves.

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 - ℂ𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟 𝕃𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖𝕤𝕖𝕒 』

I helped Harper up and held out a hand for Kenzi to take. I heard everything that was happening in the room and heard the match spark as #Seth lit the sage. No one would deny #Sue this added protection for her daughter, just as no one had ever denied it to my mother at my hospital door.

“The smoke will cleanse away any negative Spirits that may be clinging to you. Any negative wish that people have made for you in your past will break free and leave you unburdened.” I explained  to the girls as I led them to the room that was now the domain of our Guardians. Leah may be our pack brother, (regardless of gender) but she was theirs to protect now.

#Embry passed us, telling us that he was going to relieve #Jake of command and let him in. But he could not cross the threshold until the mothers, sisters and daughters granted him access.

I stood in front of Seth, he nodded to me, letting me know that I could finish telling the girl’s how to complete the rite. “You hold the smoke in your hands and guide it towards you, to  burn away anything destructive clinging to your soul.” I moved my hand towards me and waved the smoke to fill the space around me.

#Kenzi stepped up and copied me. “Let go of all your burdens, release them all into the smoke… anything that weighs you down. Picture them breaking free and rising with the smoke. Any fears or worries can be carried away to the ancestors. Bring only healing into that room.” My eyes were on Harper even as I talked Kenzi through it all, knowing that she would be next. Her very first tribal ceremony… it was simple  and informal… and it was just #Seth #Kenzi and I here with her to see her through it.

❁ Harper ❁

I stood before my sister, my brother-in-law to be, and the man who I gave my heart to willingly. The scent of smoking sage filled the room as all their eyes turned to me. This wasn’t the first time I been asked to use sage, however this was the first time I was to take part in something that had true meaning for Collin and #Seth.

‘Here you go.’ #Kenzi held the burning sage up before me and nodded her head slowly to guide me on.

“How many times should I do it for?” I asked.

‘Four.’ #Seth said. ‘It’s for the Dawn to the east; Midday to the south; Evening Twilight to the west, and Night to the north. He moved his hands over and around his body to show me the way. ‘But really, you do what feels right to you in your heart.’ He tried to smile, glancing back over his shoulder to the door of the room his mother, and sister were in now.  

I waved my hands in half moon circles, gathering the smoke of the sage and bringing it to myself. beginning at my head, my hair, my face, my chest, and heart, and then I followed the guidance #Seth had provided. East, South, West, and ending at North. 

Collins instructions were fresh in my mind, while straining so hard to release the negative standpoints. The fear I felt when I thought I could let them all down by not being able to help #Leah. Then I had to free the questions I needed answers too. Because for now, it was more important for me to follow the needs of a worried mother, as her daughter lay fighting for her life.

When I was done, my eyes found Collins. He was my grounding focus as I would be his… And then I froze… My mind brought forth a memory of a dream, one I had the night after Collin began to tell me some of the stories of this tribe. A dream of Leah, and Collin as spirit warriors, of them leaving their bodies behind to fight those who would harm the tribes people. I had been there, stay beside and protecting the lifeless body of the man I called mine. Waiting for his return. For him to open his beautiful eyes and smile up at me.

‘Harper?’ #Kenzi rested a hand on my arm. ‘We should go in.’

I asked her to go ahead, taking a moment before to hand Collin the sage back. “Thank you for guiding me I this moment. Please forgive me if I did anything incorrectly.”

‘How is she?’ This time it was the Chiefs son stood in the door, voice making me turn to rush into my bedroom, leaving the men to explain it all to him.

I closed the door behind me, taking in the sight before my eyes. The three women had placed themselves around the bed, each with a small damp towel cleaning #Leah’s body with care. ‘Come join us.’ #Sue’s voice was still calm as she held out a towel. Of course, I took it without questioning the reasons why they would want me here right now.

She said words which felt like a pray her in her togue, before repeating them for the rest of us to understand.

‘Great Sprits or the warriors, whose voice we hear up on the wind, and whose breath gives life to all the world. Hear our pray, help your warrior here tonight, she calls for your strength and for your wisdom. Show her the path to follow to heal, guide her to the world of her ancestors, help her to understand the things that you have taught us, so that she can fight her way back to those who love her.’

‘Harper, please may we borrow your hands?’ #Sue held her had out across the bed to me, I placed mine I hers. ‘Great Spirit, bless this kid, her hands that healed my usdi. Show her, her path here tonight too.’ Taking my hand, she placed it over the heart of #Leah, with #Kenz, and #Ness placing their hands over ours.

Once the prayer was completed, #Sue took out some clothes from the bag by the foot of the bed. We all helps to dress #Leah and braid her hair out of the way before we were told to let the others know it had bee done. The other two walked out, however I remained in the room, checking the I.V. As the last drops emptied from the bag, I witnessed the needle push out of #Leah’s arm, with her skie healing before my eyes.

‘Wado, Equa Didanvdo… Thank you, great spirits!’ #Sue whispered kissing her daughters forehead.

❁ Collin ❁

I watched her, her face sombre…. Harper was concentrating; truly pouring herself into the experience. I smiled at her when she turned to look at me. I was filled with such a sense of pride for her; for everything she had accomplished tonight, and awe at the fact that not once  did I think that maybe this situation was impossible, I knew that she could do this. And gratitude that our ancestors crossed our paths at this stage of our lives, that they thought I was worthy enough of this, incredible, intelligent, determined woman. They had big plans for us. I just knew it.

I didn’t touch her because I hadn’t saved myself yet… and I might not even be invited into that room tonight. “You did perfectly, Harper. Your intention is always what matters the most. The Spirits will always know what is in your heart.”

Then Jake was standing with us as the girls disappeared inside. I stepped back and allowed #Seth to tell #Jake what had happened and what the current situation was. ‘She phased back and we moved her… Harper has stayed with her every step of the way… she purged the venom from her system  #Jake…’ He was clearly astonished that she had done it. ‘It’s incredible. It was like the venom was keeping her from phasing back.’

‘No.’ #Jake shook his head. “No it wasn’t the venom, or at least not just the venom. She refused to let go until she knew Port Angeles was  clear. She thinks the Vampire wasn’t alone, and possibly was in the company of a human. #Charlie is keeping an eye out for missing person reports and #Alice already hacked the hospital records, there’s been no admissions that could potentially be a vampire attack.’

They had  really covered every angle… I couldn’t lie. It was strange to have been disconnected from all of that. Something in my body language must have tipped them off because #Jake’s hand came down on my shoulder. ‘You’ll get used to it cuz…’ The Alpha told me. ‘Sometimes we have  to take that step back for when they need us.’

“Oh, I know… I don’t mind… I would never want to leave her alone during something like that.” The words all came out in a rush.

‘We know.’ #Seth chuckled. ‘But it’s still okay to feel strange being disconnected from your  brothers, Pup. But you had your priorities straight. You did really good. Now, we need to make sure we look after Harper too. She must be exhausted.’ Of course, #Seth would be standing here moments after his sister almost died and still thinking of others. He was the best of  us.

We heard the commotion in the room and then #Nessie and #Kenzi appeared in the door. ‘Sue is ready for you, baby.” #Nessie said and took the bowl of sage from #Seth, she struck another match to get it smouldering again. Then she turned to #Kenzi and smiled. ‘Why don’t  you do it?’ she asked with such enthusiasm that it probably baffled her. #Ness was good at keeping a positive attitude in a bad situation. ‘Shouldn’t you….’ #Kenzi looked at #Jake. ‘You’ve done this before.’

‘It doesn’t matter which one of us does it.’ #Nessie smiled and  glanced at me. ‘It's all about intention.’ She leaned in close and whispered to #Kenz. ‘Just let him smudge himself then invite him inside. The Spirit Warriors have to be invited after we take charge of the wounded.’

#Kenzi seemed to brighten just a little at the word we, she was going to thrive as part of this group of women. But there was still an edge to her that I understood, Leah was still very sick.

#Jake looked proudly at his imprint and moved through the ritual slowly, whiled #Kenzi held out the sage and doused him in the smoke… he never rushed it, he always set an example for the rest of us. ‘P-please come inside Jacob.’ #Kenzi looked to #Seth to see if she had done it right and he nodded. She smiled briefly again.

#Jake, still shirtless disappeared into the room. Harper was really going to  understand what I meant by the guys rarely wearing shirts after tonight.

#Seth stepped in front of his imprint but #Nessie held up a hand. ‘I know you want to get in there, she’s your sister… But just give him a minute to do his Alpha thing.’ She was sweet, and kind. #Seth  nodded. ‘Why don’t you make some coffee for the ladies, Pup?’ She turned that kind smile on me. ‘It’s gonna be a long night. Harper is okay, and it will only take a minute.’

I nodded. “Tell her I’m right here… and I will be right back.” Nessie promised, so I turned and went  to find a coffee maker in the unfamiliar kitchen.

『 ℙ𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕍𝕚𝕖𝕨 -𝕁𝕒𝕔𝕠𝕓 𝔹𝕝𝕒𝕔𝕜 』

The sight in the room was jarring, #Sue was standing over her daughter, her expression was indescribable. I knew she would pay any price to trade their places even though her children were stronger, physically than she could ever hope to be. #Leah’s skin was dull, which was made even stranger and more terrifying by the thin film of sweat that glistened on the places I could see her skin; it made her pale and shiny at the same time. The smell of vampire venom was slight, but enough to bring me  right back to the night #Renesmee was born.

Back to the moment, I watched my best friend die.

She had died… the fact that it was temporary didn’t ease the devastation I felt in that instant, not even now.

A tiny warm hand slipped into mine and squeezed it, lips pressed to  my shoulder, and I turned my head to see her, those gorgeous eyes and erratic heartbeat. ‘Leave it all outside, my love.’ She whispered. ‘Later.’ She promised. She was never one to pause her emotions until later. She only had room for one feeling at a time in her body and she  felt them all until they were resolved or petered out. Despite it being so against her nature she understood the need for an alpha to put away certain things. But, she always made me deal with them later, even if I didn’t want to… especially if I didn’t want to.

Harper was on the other side of the bed checking all of the tubes connected to my Beta. I hadn’t seen anything like this since the last time my cousin was sick. And now his soulmate was standing here having saved the life of a warrior. I smiled at her when she looked up, sensing her gaze and then I went to stand next to Leah. “What on earth were you thinking, Clearwater?” I asked quietly. She barely stirred.

‘Jacob Black, mind your manners. You can tell her off another day.’ #Sue reprimanded. ‘But not before I get my shot.’

“Yes, Auntie.” I nodded and  turned to Harper. “Dr Jenkins, We… I… can never express our gratitude for what you’ve done for us tonight. What you did… Only one person that we know of has ever survived a vampire bite, we didn’t believe it was even possible. Not medically... not like this. It's simply astounding.”

‘Yeah, sure…’ A voice croaked; it sounded as though someone had poured scalding water down her throat. ‘Give her all the credit, I’m only here fighting for my life.’ Leah coughed and Sue was there in an instant, dabbing a clean wet cloth to her daughter's  lips.

‘Hush now, usdi. And stop teasing, the Spirits have blessed us tonight. At least pretend to be humble.’ She cajoled her eldest child.

‘I was keeping Harper humble. Jacob was going to inflate her ego.’ She licked her lips and tried to hide the next cough. Leah’s  fingers flexed and I saw the muscles in her arms tensing, but they lacked the strength to lift her arm; it was a distressing sight. I didn’t let it show. I reached out for Harper’s hand, (because I knew there was only one thing Leah would be reaching for right now) and drew  it slowly to Leah’s. ‘Thank you.’ She said in a whisper to Harper. ‘Are you okay? Were you hurt?’

❁ Harper ❁

If the ground could come free from under my feet, this would be that moment when it would make sense. #Leah’s hand felt clammy to the touch with her skin looking pale and yellowing. She’s gone through a battle in herself and came out fighting. There was one thought in my mind right now. ‘I want to be like her when I grow up.’  

“Me? You are asking me if I am, okay? If I am hurt? Leah…” My voice splintered with tears gathering making it hard to see clearly. “Leah…” I couldn’t hear my voice, however somehow it felt as though she could. “Leah… you could have died… You… were…” The tears rolled over my cheeks, there were no words I could say to share with her how I felt in the moment.

#Sue, #JacobBlack, and #Renesmee all took a step back from the bed. With the room being so small, the tall man in here made the walls come in on themselves somehow. However, my glazed eyes were on #Leah as she took my hands bringing me in to her. I stepped around the I.V, leaning down until she guided me to sit on the bed beside her.

‘Harper.’ #Leah’s voice felt harsh to my ears, I could tell talking would be difficult and there would be no stopping her. ‘Are you okay?’ She asked once again.

I shook my head, sniffling back more tears. Who was I becoming? I wasn’t known to be so tearful, however in the last weeks my eyes weren’t letting go of this emotional outpouring. “No.. No.. Leah I am not okay. How can I be okay with you in so much pain?”

I could feel a brash of air on my skin, when I glanced up behind the bed seeing that someone had opened the windows in the room at some stage.

‘I need to know…’ she said, and I nodded my head slowly.

Something drew me in, a wrench to my chest. It mimicked the sensation Collin brought to me. like this invisible line from my heart to his. This one was somewhat similar… and not, at the same time. It had a connection from me to #Leah as she fought to keep her dull brown eyes open. She remained as still as she could, and I found myself leaning down to place my forehead to hers, our noses touching.   

‘It’s new to you.’ She whispered to me in a raspy voice. ‘But we are connected by the spirits, by our souls….’ I squeezed my eyes closed. As she slowly continued. ‘O’wili disqualvdodi nanahi atsilv nasgisgini nigesvna Nihi.’ I could feel her warm breath on my face.

It was #Sue who translated her daughters words to me. ‘I will run into the fire instead of you.’

“You did Leah... And I didn’t even know it. I’m so, so, so sorry that I did this to you…” Because it was my fault.  “I love you Leah...” Whispering I kissed her cheek.  “You are my sister... you have been from the first moment you came to Thompson…. We just didn’t know it.” My tears fell onto her face, and her eyes closed, she still held onto my hand however the soft grip loosened.   

‘Usdi?’ #Sue’s voice broke.

“She’s sleeping. she is just sleeping.” I assured a worried mother.  

The bed moved however I didn’t break away. I felt her arm around me as #Kenzi climbs into bed on the other side of Leah holding her and me. Once again there was movement, this time with #Renesmee sitting by #Leah’s head.

She softly combed #Leahs hair back from her sticky forehead. ‘You know, Leah dislikes all this attention. She will be plotting her pay back.’ The sweet and soft voice sounding like a song.

‘Ness…’ #JacobBlack’s voice broke in quickly, making his other half pull her hand away. ‘She doesn’t like anyone touching her hair.’ His voice sounding softer now. ‘She also doesn’t like anyone hugging her and using the L word. So, seems like a night of firsts.’

Sitting up I glanced back to the half open door. #Seth stood on the other side, but there was no Collin. I felt my heart drop.

'He is in the kitchen; said he will be here soon.' I was told by #Renesmee.

❁ Collin ❁

『 Point of View - Jacob Black 』

I watched the interaction between the two women… and the moment in Harper’s eyes when she realised her connection wasn’t just to Collin, it was to us all; to the pack. To her new family, new tribe. My heart hurt that he  wasn’t here… but deep down I knew that if one of us witnessed a moment we all did to some extent.

I felt #Nessie’s arm snake around mine and we stood aside and let the moment unfold. I put my arm around her shoulder and kissed her temple. “You did good tonight, baby.” I  whispered to her. “The hospital?”

Her sweet voice pressed into my mind. ‘There are anonymous donations on the way and Emily is organising the other imprints to make blood donations to replace what we took.’

I smiled. Of course, she had this all-in hand. As soon as #Leah slipped back into sleep I was at #Sue’s side, hearing the fear in her voice. I whispered in her ear that I could hear her daughter's heart beating strongly. Then I joined my imprint and tried my best to contain her affection, she was a tactile creature, always expressing  herself through touch and oh-so-many thoughts and words. It was something I loved about her and something I knew to be a little challenging for Leah.

『Point of View – Collin Littlesea 』

I heard Harper’s voice cracking from where I stood in the kitchen pouring the coffee. All I wanted was to run to her, but I knew that she needed a moment with Leah. I had no clue why hearing Harper tell #Leah, she loved her made my heart beat faster but, it did.

I made my way back to the bedroom door and set the tray of coffees on the side table where the sage still smoked just enough for me to cleanse myself. I took my time, and breathed in deeply, moving through the ritual as easily as I did my morning shower. But with far greater and deeper intentions. Letting go of what I had seen in Leah’s mind  on the run here, seeing her torn open like that, and watching Harper doubt herself was harder than anything I’d had to release to my ancestors.

But when I finally could… I felt lighter, and just like I told Harper and #Kenzi; I brought nothing but healing into that room.

Healing, coffee, and the bottles of water I’d placed on the tray too; because it could be a long night.

Inside the room, I saw the three young women surrounding #Leah and #Sue nearby watching them all. I set the tray on a dresser and smiled at Harper. I picked a up cup, and I  was about to hand it to Sue (our elders were always to be served first) but #Jake took it and flicked his eyes towards my soulmate, he took the cup from me and brought it to #Sue himself. His silent message to go to her was heard loud and clear.

I picked up two more mugs and made my  way to Harper and #Kenzi, where they sat side-by-side next to Leah. I handed #Kenzi the cup and smiled. “I took a wild guess that you take yours with a lot of cream and sugar. You strike me as a vanilla latte kinda girl, but this was the best I could do tonight.”

Then I stooped next to the bed in front of Harper and handed her the other. “It’s not hot chocolate… but I figured you needed the caffeine more than the sweetness tonight and just a little sugar.” I smiled and reached up to cup her cheek and wiped away the tear tracks streaking down her face.

I fixed my gaze on her and I was flooded with all the emotions I could see in her eyes. “Are you okay?” I asked her and my voice broke…. And my worry for her and everyone else in the room, especially Harper and #Leah rushed in at once and pushed the air out  of my lungs.

❁ Harper ❁

My attention moved towards the door the moment he came into site. Silently witnessing the cleansing ritual from where I sat on the bed beside my two soul sisters. I observed the difficulty as he began, the tightness in his body couldn’t be overlooked. Followed by the progression once he had completed his ritual. The buoyancy and the comfort in which he stepped into the room. Without words saying, ‘I only bring healing with me.’ It ought to have felt invasive, however in reality witnessing this moment, built the sense of partaking within me.

This journey we were embarking on would be one of learning, of testing me and him too, and one of bringing us and our worlds together. This strength I experienced tonight, it came from within me of course, however Collin and the others here had amplified it somehow. Making the fact that I had questioned myself and my ability to help non-relevant.

#Kenz stood from beside me to take the cup Collin handed to her. Her small frame blocking a little of my view. Somehow this man had a sense of attention to detail, not only did he listen and remember things told to him, he also picked up on things and elements without needing to be told?

#Kenz went to curl into the side of her fiancé who welcomed her with his arm around her waist. Whispering a few words into her ear making her nod her head.

“Coffee is just fine, thank you…” a whisper of a voice as I spoke to him. Taking the cup that he offered I half smiled as a ‘Thank you’ too, he came to kneel before me.

‘Are you okay?’

Three small and simple words on a normal day would not have happened to have the reaction they do tonight. However, when his voice broke. My heart broke too. In such a short time I had begun to feel so much for him.

With our gazes joined with one another, I did not want to lie to him. But I also did not want to be the reason of anyone else hurting because of me tonight. “I…” I couldn’t lie to him... “I am not… however, I am on the road to being.” It was nothing but the whole truth. “Thank you for coming, for giving me your support ensuring I wouldn’t give up on her.”

His touch to my cheek helped as did clasping the cup in both my hands, allowing the heat from it to penetrate to my core where there was a sense of ice settling in. I could tell the adrenalin had begun to dissipate now.

“How are you? The others outside? Is there anyone else who needs me to look over them?” I knew that Leah had faced danger, but had anyone else?

❁ Collin ❁

I did my best not to listen in on #Seth and #Kenzi, it was hard to give people privacy when I was so on guard. But I trusted my brothers outside to keep everything inside this apartment safe. I had to so I could support her right now.

Before I stopped to think whether or not  it was okay, I placed my hand on her knee and squeeze gently in the hopes of comforting her. “I’m so sorry I wasn’t here… It took me too long to get to you… I should have been here… maybe if I was #Leah wouldn’t have…” I glanced to the side at the wounded Warrior. I  wouldn’t let the burning behind my eyes win because I knew #Leah would tell me to be strong. “I should have been with you.”

I had the sense of #Kenz burrowing into the side of #Seth somewhere in the room, and #Sue shifted closer to her daughter on the bed.

Was all of this my fault? If I had been with Harper, #Leah wouldn’t have needed to follow her here. If Harper’s scent had have been masked by mine, then the attack never would have happened. The Vampire might have moved on… I might have caught its scent and called in the cavalry if it had chosen to  hang around and hunt.

‘No one else was hurt, #Leah killed it before she found her way back to you.’ #Jake answered her question when I didn’t. He’d been out there more recently than me, anyway. So, he had a better picture of the guy's current situation than I did. ‘But… after seeing what you can do… We would love a chance to talk to you about learning what you can about us… in case… well…” He didn’t need to elaborate, not now, not in this room. ‘But not tonight…’

My breathing became shallow… This was my fault. My heart started to race as fast as Leah’s was. ‘Go get #Sam.’ I heard my cousin whisper to his imprint, low enough that only #Seth, #Ness and I would hear. Did he think I was so bad at self-control that I needed my Alpha?

Then I felt a hand on my shoulder. ‘Pup. Don’t.’ #Jake said gently. ‘What ifs don’t help anyone.’

“I could have stopped this.” My voice shook. I never looked away from Harper.

‘No, Collin… you can’t know that. Just focus on Harper… listen to her heart. She’s your centre.’

He hadn’t stepped between us, so I knew now; he wasn’t afraid I would break. But I could feel my wolf stirring uneasily in my chest, an anger that we had failed her. We didn’t protect her. I hadn’t lost control of my wolf since I was fourteen and I wouldn’t lose it now either. But that burning in my eyes was building.

❁ Harper ❁

The world around us was no more, some part of me at the back of my mind knew I needed to be there for the unconscious #Leah, however I also had the awareness that the room had enough eyes on her, and they wouldn’t think twice to bring me back to my senses. Right now, all I could see were these pain filled unfathomable brown eyes looking deep into my soul through my own eyes. And as I set the cup in my hand down to the side, I saw nothing and no one else.

He was breaking my heart into a million pieces with the way he spoke about  his shortcomings. I could make out how the chief’s son #Jacob attempted to ease the pain he suffered. However, it wasn’t enough.

“I… I will be happy to help in anyway… however, right now… would you excuse us?” There was no request in my response, I wasn’t being rude.

When I placed my hand over Collin’s on my knee. Squeezing softly before I stood up bringing  him up with me.

 “Come with me… please….” Once again, I didn’t wait for an answer, I did not let his hand go, I didn’t even look  at another person because my mind, heart and soul  were All crying out.

‘I don’t think that’s a good idea.’ #Jacob said softly.

“Please have faith in me… in us.” My voice cracked with emotion, he looked over my shoulder to where #Sue now sat beside her daughter and then stepped aside.

I didn’t stop until we were in the  bathroom, it was the only other room in this apartment where I could close the door, enough to give us the illusion of privacy at least.

I moved to the side guiding him into the room to face me. My hand still holding on to his, the other moved to cup his face. “I need you to stop… stop everything you are feeling because you know it deep down in your heart, I wouldn’t have let you come. I would have thought you were trying to…. I don’t know….” Because even I couldn’t finish the thought.  “No one knows what would have happened on any given day, I know you want to protect me…. But I want to protect you too….”

I couldn’t believe I was about to say what was coming….

“I love Leah…. I love her so much…. I’m broken over seeing her this way…. But Collin…. If that had been you…. I would have died….” The tears came flowing all by themselves as my heart fell to my stomach at the images in my mind of me opening that door to find him the way I found #Leah.

“Please…. Please…. Please…. Collin….” I pleaded. “We cannot change the past…. But…. I will die…” placing my hand over my chest I beat it once, twice, three times. “In here… it’s…. Excruciating… and it’s not stopping…. And you want to be the one on that bed?”

Never had I felt the loss of someone, even my parents…  The way I just felt the loss of him wanting to take up the space of #Leah.

❁ Collin ❁

I gave Jake a quick nod, telling him that I was okay. I had this, and I was confident that nothing she might say or do would push my limits. I let myself be led out into the hallway and to the bathroom.

The moment she said she wouldn’t have let me come I knew it was true. I  knew why, it was exactly the same reason I fought all my natural instincts to ask her if I could come with her… I didn’t want her to think I was controlling, or obsessive. Or even just clingy. I wanted to act like a boyfriend and not an imprinted Spirit Warrior. When I should have explained to her exactly why we feel the need to stay close so strongly instead.

Tears broke free from my eyes when they fell from her, I couldn’t stop it. “No, Harper.” I moved her hand gently from her chest before I put my arms around her, so it wouldn't be  trapped between us and held her against my chest. “No. I would never want to hurt you like that. Not ever. That isn't what I meant at all. I'm sorry.”

I rested my hand on the back of her head and stroked her hair as I pressed a kiss to her temple.  I held her like that for a moment. “I didn't mean to make you cry, sweetheart. It's okay, we are all safe now. I promise you.” I said, my heart breaking open. My wolf leaned full spirited into the hug. After a few more long, deep breaths; holding her close, I explained.

“I wasn't trying to say that I  would have been one fighting if I came with you ... Just that there might not have been one at all were I with you. We smell different to vampires, it's a defence mechanism it allows us to mask the scent of humans. Vampires are picky... Unless they've not fed in along  time... there's a chance it might have moved on if it hadn't liked how you smelled. If I had been with you even an hour before... It never would have caught your scent.”

#Sam was in the bedroom; #Jake was muttering updates to him. I knew they were listening and as much of an invasion as it was, I loved them for it. That they would protect her... Even from me, that was all that would want.

“I should have just come to you and told you that idea of being that  far away from you terrified me.” I pulled back to see her face, cradling her cheek. “I shouldn't have been so wrapped in trying not to look like something I'm not. I'm not possessive or controlling, I don't want to come between you and your work or anything else in your life. And I will always, always heed you when you say no. But I hated it, Harper. I  hated knowing how long it would take me to get to you if I needed to. I sent Nova to sleep at my mom's in case I needed to run out in the middle of the night. I kept telling myself it was paranoia, and the bond making me worry, but then when I was running here... I'm so  sorry, Harper. I truly believed I was doing what was fair to you. I thought I… I don’t want to bulldoze into every part of your life.” My voice grew softer, and more tears came. “This is all so new, and I thought I knew what I was doing… I’ve seen all the guys go through this… but you and I are different, all of the others are too. I have no clue what I’m doing, but I do know that too much distance between us makes me ache.”

❁ Harper ❁

Seeing his tears made the emotions within heave. I had done this to him. I had been so bull headed with him, with Kenzi, and even Sue and Leah… How could they ever forgive me for all of this?

My arms curved their way around him laying flat on his back, holding him so tightly, the notion of being this close and how it would make the pain react hadn’t crossed my mind. (But then again. Who of us was thinking clearly right now?)

‘She’s your centre.’ Jacob’s voice still resonated with me. I was meant to be his grounding force, his reason for being, his protector.

Closing my eyes, turning my face to bury it into the crook of his neck. The one soft kiss to my temple felt like a much-needed soothing balm.

Listening to Collin’s clarification should have worked, the logical part of my brain understood. I knew that animals protected their young with different scents, some would even place their babies in another’s nest so that they have a greater chance to survive. However, getting to grips of Vampires? Vampires? It’s where I had come stuck. And this coming from a woman who’d witnessed her new boyfriend becoming a wolf? However, all of that became a moot point. It was the thought of Collin coming in harms way that I couldn’t live with now.

Pulling back, our eyes met giving me an ease to stand still in the moment. “I… Never wanted that for you.. for us.. Learning that you were fighting your true self breaks me.” Fresh tears rolled down my cheeks without permission. “I thought we were going to be ourselves, no hiding, no pretending.” The thought occurred to me, and I closed my eyes letting my chin dip. “And I allowed it to come between us. I’ve always done things in my own way, without considering the importance of those around me and how my actions would impact them…” What had #Jenna and Dad said to me about the aftermath of my decisions? How hadn’t I stopped to think about them?

“I…” my voice overwhelmed with this realisation. “I’m not good for you, Collin… If being with me made you become something, you are not... just to keep me happy… I’m not… good for you…. And Nova…” The poor baby.. how hadn’t I thought of her once since seeing Collin? How had I not questioned where she was, if she was safe and looked after…

‘I shouldn't have been so wrapped in trying not to look like something I'm not.’ Those words gripped the core of me, and it stung.

“You shouldn’t have felt the need to portray yourself as anything other than who you are… It’s why I…”

Biting my lips, I shook my head unable to look him in his eyes from the shame of the reality of what I’d learnt.

“No one is perfect Collin Littlesea, it’s an unrealistic goal to thrive for… however if the person you care for makes you feel you need to be… Then… you need to know… you are perfect as you are… And they do not deserve you... I don’t deserve you.”  

❁ Collin ❁

There was so much turmoil inside of me. She was hurting… her body for the work of keeping Leah alive, her heart from seeing her friend in such a state and now this… now I was hurting her. Her own soulmate.

Even with all of that; her head on my shoulder and her nose against my neck calmed me. Somewhat.

“I know, Harper… Spirits… I know. And I wasn’t pretending… truly… I’m not overbearing or controlling and it's my own fault for thinking that letting those wolf instincts show might make you think I am. Because honestly... Right now, I just want to be with you all the time. I've never felt like this before, with anyone.”

My heart was breaking, but I would fight that feeling and fix it so she wouldn’t have to feel it too. “No Harper, please don’t say that. You are my dreams come true… And I mean that literally and figuratively.” My arms coiled around her rubbing up and down her back, pressing kiss after kiss to her hair, temple… wherever my lips would reach without putting any space between us.

“You are perfect for us, Harper. No ifs or buts. And I promise I’ll express myself better… but can you promise to tell me if I’m acting crazy? I don’t ever want you to feel like I’m trying you or taking over your life?” That last one sounded like a question, though it truly wasn't.

I pulled back a little now and tilted her face up so, so gently. “We deserve each other, Harper. The Spirits didn’t bring us together across a country on a whim, we were always, always being drawn and pulled together. Waiting until the right time. And the second, I saw you, and knew I was yours…” I smiled with tears on my cheeks. “I knew… I knew that we would be insanely happy. Hallmark movie happy. I knew through hard times and easy times we would find strength together. And I knew… that me… a sickly, small boy the somehow was chosen to be a protector… wasn’t a mistake. Because the Spirits and the ancestors believed I was worthy enough to be your soulmate. I will make sure every single day that I deserve you, Harper. I’ll never give up on us. And I’m so, so sorry I wasn’t more open. Can you forgive me?”

❁ Harper ❁

With a barrage of loving kisses, he asked for Forgiveness? This beautiful, kind, thoughtful man holding me to his warmth asked for me to forgive him? Why could he not see that it should be I who begged for this from him.

Kissing his neck again, it helped to ground me. To remind me that this all happened in real time, and it wasn’t all a nightmare coming to life.

There were soft sounds of whispers coming from the other side of the door, however no one knocked or asked us to come out. And I thanked whoever looked over us for this time. As much as it hadn’t been ideal. It was the slow release of all these emotions we both clearly had built up over the night, which needed to be released as we spoke openly of our trepidations.  

Never once in my time with him would I have said that he was a man who could be overbearing, and/ or controlling. “You’ve never been either of those things to me, or anyone else when I have been witness to your exchange with others.” Speaking into his neck as I still wanted to hold on and not let go of him. “I know how our emotions undergo a sense of dread when those we care for are in danger, I myself have stood on the same precipice.”  

I shook my head a little from side to side. Something deep within always hurt me when he told me about his childhood. About his illness. I didn’t pity him, I just wished a kind soul such as his, hadn’t been through so much, so young.

‘You are perfect for us.’

Collin still saw me as a part of an ‘us’.  Myself, Collin, and Nova… her puppies… His willingness to see and move past this night. It made fresh tears well in my eyes. No one other than my dad, Kenzi, and Jenna had been there for me like this. Then when his hands moved like a comforter over me, words found a way to express some of my thoughts.

“I am far from a dream for anyone, I’m not perfect, I’m really just who I am. The mess, the fact base nerd who loves Hallmark movies and nut butters.”

Just the smallest of laughs escaped then because being with him gave me a sense of belonging like never before. Looking up to meet his eyes as he pulled back to see me, his face made me smile through the tears, reaching up I wiped his cheeks with my thumbs. He was willing to fight, to not give up, to face whatever this was together. So why couldn’t I do the same for him?

“Together, Collin… together we will do everything possible to see where your spirits are taking us, together we will see what they have written into the stars for us through this….” Biting my lip’s because the word that was about to slip out couldn’t have been the correct one, could it?

Leaning up to place two soft kissed, one of each kiss. “I cannot promise happiness, or being perfect… however, what I can promise is that I will fight for you, with you, and alongside you Collin.”

❁ Collin ❁

As her words sank in; it really just drove home to me that I should have just told her everything I had been feeling… because she saw me. Of course, she did… this was Harper, she saw into the heart of people, and I knew that sometimes that meant seeing some ugly, unpleasant things. I knew I wasn’t perfect… but at my core, I was a good person. So I hoped that was what she saw when she looked at me.

“You know… #Kenzi told me that imprinting was like being a teenager all over again, I had no idea how completely she meant it.” I knew she’d meant  the hormones and impulse control issues... but the self-doubt and lack of ability to communicate effectively had taken me by surprise.

That tiny laugh made my heart ache lessen substantially. There were fresh tears on her cheeks when she looked at me too, that didn’t shatter  it all over again. She truly was my sunshine… even here and now. I closed my eyes and soaked in the feeling of having her wipe away my tears and then I found her eyes again and did the same for her. Wiping away the streaks the painful tears had left, with the new hopeful ones. “Oh, but you are.” I set my warm brown gaze on hers. “Remember on the beach when I told you about my perfect day? Cooking with my soulmate… and I could never remember what she looked like when I woke up… but I always remembered the kitchen… green curtains over the  sink… It’s your kitchen, Harper. I’ve been dreaming of you since I was a kid. So you are my dreams come to life.”

I smiled at her promises and at the promises that she didn’t make.. because, like me, she knew that one person shouldn’t and couldn’t be solely responsible for another's happiness. It wasn’t a burden that one person should shoulder.

“Side-by-side, sweetheart. We’ll fight for each other and probably with each other too. Because even the stories written in the stars have plot twists.” I laughed softly. “But I will always make sure we never run out of nut butter, that’s one promise I can always keep. And as for my Spirits… they’ve already taken you into the scope of their protection… that means at any stage they will very happily and with great honour be claimed as yours too. You weren’t chosen solely  to be my Guardian… you were chosen to be part of everything we stand for. The pack… the tribe… the Nation… the lineage of our ancestors… all of it. It’s yours anything you want to reach out and take it. Look at everything that happened tonight… It’s proof… Without you, there could be a gaping hole in our lives, our tribe… a pack could’ve lost its beta, a sister and daughter lost… you were always meant to be here, right now, right at this moment. You belong here. The hard moments are the ones that shape history and show us destiny’s path. You are part of our history now.”

❁ Harper ❁

This is something I’d observed with my own eyes, when it came to #Seth and #Kenzi with the way they would act when they thought no one saw or witnessed them. They reached out for the other. Always touching, holding, or even being drawn towards one another. At the time #Jenna and I thought it to be sweet, and normal for those who were newly in love. However, it hadn’t lessened over time. On the contrary it grew stronger as time passed. The blush in #Kenzi’s cheeks and her bed hair in the middle of the day. Things #Jenna would tease her about. Then again, she and #Dan were no different, however there was a difference.  And in this new light, my mind saw the significance of it all. My eyes widened as the realisations dawned, how I hadn’t seen it before is astonishing.

“Being young, lost in all the changes within, the emotions and desires. The ability to know one’s intelligence, and still being unable to articulate those feelings into words!” Hadn’t this been the case for me? The times I found myself stuttering and stumbling over my words. Unable to communicate the simplest of feelings when Collin and I were with one another. It hadn’t happened to me before.

My eyes closed, and my head tilted into his touch. The gentle manor in which Collin wiped my cheeks felt like a new beginning. Not just between the two of us, but more, so much more that ‘til now remained unseen and felt by me.

“I do recall you mentioning your dreams, how could I not?” My voice trailed off as he continued to speak. Another sentiment engulfed me, and I brought him closer. “He was dreaming of me… before he even knew who I was?” The sound of my voice so soft that my ears wouldn’t hear the words, as I soaked in the realisations of was he said.

Cooking, dancing, laughing, and knowing he belonged. With the clue being the kitchen and those green curtains… Green Curtains… The ones my friends bought for me to make me feel at home here in La Push. None of us understanding how our choices bought me into the arms of this compassionate man, who left me speechless once again.

His promises elevated me as they sank in, he didn’t vow to give me unending happiness, the stars, or the moon. However, he promised me things that were in his power to give. Which meant even more to me. I never reached for the stars. I wanted to reach for the sensation of belonging, something I found with him, my work, and my friends. He wasn’t and couldn’t be the only reason I had begun to come out from where I’d spent my life, hiding. However, Collin had to be given credit for allowing me the time to grow and shine on my own.

Right then another memory came to flood my mind. “The day…” I began as I put the memories in order. “I almost ran over the cliff; the energy, or the entity I sensed. Char said I had imagined it. That in a moment of shock and the adrenaline…” Was I over thinking this? “I’m sure it wasn’t anything… Char was right. He had to be.” But dismissing the thought now with everything I had learnt and seen would be a mistake.

“They are mine if I want them?” Yet again, a choice for me to make. Do I want to be here, do I want to be part of this life?

What had #Leah said to me before? ‘Every step you take must be a choice you make, nerd. You are the only one with the power over your own life.’ Now Collin stood here with the same offer. This was my choice…

Everything had happened without moments pause or thought, from the second my door opened to find #Leah there in pain and injured, there were no doubts as to the steps needed. My natural instincts kicked into action, and this is where they brought me.

“Yes, sure. Leah wouldn’t have received the help she needed. However, I think you are forgetting the vital part of this night if it weren’t for me being here. If I weren’t here. Leah would not have been here too. She wouldn’t have been in danger, if—”

A soft knock on the door cut my words short, however the way my eyes dropped from Collins must have been enough. For him to know how much I regret the night and what occurred. ‘Harps… Collin… I’m sorry to disturb you.’ It was #Kenzi. I squeezed Collin’s arm before stepping back reluctantly opening the door.

“Is Leah, okay? Does she need something?” the words coming out strained. 

‘She is fine, drifting in and out actually.’ She worked her fingers, which I reached out to hold and squeeze. ‘It’s just Seth and Jacob are both talking about moving her. They are saying that day is about to break, and people will start to wake. The boys are all hidden outside, however…’

“Someone somewhere will stumble over a big wolf. It would be hard to explain things?” finishing off for her. We both looked at Collin. “I’m not sure we should move her just yet. Not unless we know she is past the worst of it.”

#Renesmee came up behind #Kenzi, ‘We understand, however we have a better chance in helping Leah back home. We can take her to my grandparents’ home. We have a medical room set up and waiting.’ 

“You do?” I was too tired to hide the astonishment from my voice.

‘Yes.’ Her sweet and kind smile made it hard for me not to half smile back. ‘May I?’ She reached her hand out stopping inches from my cheek. I jolted back a little out of habit with the approach, and she waited patiently.

‘Ness will show you Harps, trust me it’s okay.’ #Kenzi whispered, as my hand darted back to find Collin. ‘Just breathe.’

#RenesmeeCullen placed her hand on my cheek, the vision before my eyes changed, she transported me somewhere? The motion making my stomach feel like it dropped.

But where were we? Looking I saw that it was a grand room, with wood accents, floor to ceiling glass windows to one side, and bookshelves filled to the brim on the other. A dark slate ground beneath my feet. I wasn’t breathing, until I saw… turning a full 360 degrees. The room was equipped with everything a surgeon could wish for.

‘Take a breath Harper.’ #Renesmee’s sweet voice penetrated the vision.

“Astounding!” It felt like my world was turned upside down when she removed her hand from my face.

❁ Collin ❁

I smiled at her reasoning about our so-called second puberty. I hadn’t really experienced my first, I was propelled into adulthood… The maturation process was a little slower for #Brady and I, probably because we’d been so young. But as soon as it happened, we were training for  a war… we didn’t exactly have time to figure it all out. Let alone explore  or crushes.

“The first one kinda sucked… but at least we can work out this second one together, right?” I gave a soft smile. She was speaking her thoughts out loud and it made my heart skip, maybe that was the trick.. not to filter my thoughts and let it all out… But I already rambled quite a lot… that might be a little too much for anyone to put up with.

“I was.” I whispered and brushed my nose against hers, answering her question about my dreams that wasn’t really a question. The closeness between us was easing the stresses of the day. She was here, she wasn’t hurt. She was safe… she might not be okay right now, but she was holding onto me… holding onto us. Fighting for us, fighting for Leah.

My stomach dropped to the floor when she mentioned her experience on the cliff, I pulled her closer, like the action would reach back through time and protect her in that moment. “No… you didn’t imagine anything, Harper. The first time I saw you I knew you had been touched by the Spirits. I thought it was your  healing gift… but clearly it was so much more than that. And you can make this choice in your own time. Or never, they’ll protect you anyway because you heal those they protect, and I don’t mean Leah.” I was talking about all the creatures she cared for.

I didn’t have a chance to tell her that; no… that wasn’t how it worked. That our ancestors and our Spirits could only guide us onto paths, the path that vampire was on was beyond their control. Maybe it wouldn’t have been Leah… maybe it would have been another one of us… maybe none of us, but I doubted that. Maybe a human would have died tonight instead… the thought horrified me. What #Kenz and #Ness had to say was a more pressing issue, I could tell her all of this when things were settled.

The guilt that flooded her made my heart ache, none of this was her fault. It made me wish I had been the one to end that vampire's un-life.

My heart started to race when #Nessie told Harper about bringing #Leah to the #Cullen’s. “I can’t go there.” The words a fearful, breathy rush… The #UleyPack left the land around the Cullen’s  home to be protected by the #BlackPack, out of respect for the bond they shared with their family and the treaty between us. The thoughts of being separated from Harper right now were panic inducing.

‘Yes, you can.’ #Nessie said quickly. ‘#Sam already consented; you belong at her side.’ She quelled that panic before it took hold. This woman was truly an angel.

This was clearly a conversation I had completely missed having given my full attention to my imprint.

I clutched Harper’s hand when she reached for me as #Ness reached for her and set  my hand on her waist too. “It’s okay… it’s actually kinda cool.” I stepped closer to her, knowing from first-hand experience how disorienting it can be to come out of one of #Renessmee’s thought projections. “I’ve got you.”

I laughed softly at her reaction. “Just wait  until she shows you something really cool.”

Ness looked up at me and smiled… ‘We’re going to need your truck.’

I nodded and told her #Embry had left the keys in my backpack. “How close can you get it to the door?” I asked her and she just grinned.

‘C’mon, Littlesea… you know me well enough to not need to ask that.’ She replied.

❁ Harper ❁

“Cool … is an understatement if you ask me.” Willing myself to still the sway in my stance, Collin’s arms were supporting me, and the small laughter from him broke the concern growing within.

“You’re correct. There really is so, much to understand and uncover.” Once we both found the correct amount of time we would have the conversation I was sure about this.

When Collin spoke, it triggered my mind. I let go of his hand as #Ness guided him to help with the plan they had masterminded. My eyes were stinging from the tiredness and the lack of sleep. I could tell that I was crashing from the heightened rush of the night slowly now.

As I began to glimpse changes came to light in the apartment. Things were back in order. The couch had need pushed away when #Leah fell to the ground, now it had been pushed back into the correct placement. A burst of fresh cleaning products scent hit my senses.

“Who did all of this?” The question came out as a flurry of movement began to take place. #Seth’s arm came out, gently guiding his fiancé and I to the side.

‘We have it under control. Don’t worry.’ He kissed #Kenzie  on her cheek, then me on my head. ‘We got you.’ Then he was gone.

“I cannot leave.” Whispering it to #Kenzie  while she followed #Seth’s movements around the apartment.

‘What, why?’ She questioned.

“I still have another shift to complete here at Little Paws.” Frustration, making me rub the back of my hand over my forehead frowning. I darted a glance over to the bedroom door, where #Jacob, #Seth and #Sue were all huddled together. Then to the door where #Ness and #Collin where talking.

#Kenzie placed a hand on my arm, the way she always did when she believes me to be spinning in my thoughts. However, the necessity of the action felt unnecessary. With Collin’s calming prospect on everything we were living though right now, something told me to remain calm and collected. 

‘They will not leave you here alone, and Leah.. What if she needs you?’ Whispering so low under her breath that I had no choice but to lean into her.

“I.. I know… I just… I ….” It was happening again, the nerves and the uncertainty of the choices before me were beginning to grow.

Rushing over the kitchen countertop for my phone which had been charging overnight, I scrolled until I found the number I needed and hit ‘call’… It was answered before the second ring.

‘What’s up buttercup?’ relief flooded my senses. ‘It’s a little early for you to be calling me.’

“Juan… I hope I’m not disturbing you. I need your help.”

It felt like relaxation and carelessness in his voice had vanished when he spoke again.  ‘No, I’m still at practice finishing the reports from the last call out. What’s going on?’

“I... I hate to ask… And I promise to make it up… you don’t have to do your shift at La push next week, I will cover it—”

He cut me off. ‘Harper, can you stop, breathe, and tell me what is happening. Do you need me to come to the apartment? I’ll be right there.’

“NO!” The word made #Kenzi jump beside me, and #Juan fell silent. “Sorry, I mean no.. I am fine here. There is a family emergency and I need to go back to La Push right now. Please—”

He cut me off again. Any other day I would feel put out from not being heard. However, right now I was thankful. ‘Go, don’t second guess it. Just go. Family always comes first. I’ll cover things here. And I will be in La Push to help Jessica with this there.’

My eyes filled with hot tears, with my heart swelling with hope. “Thank you, Juan. Thank you so much.” Once we were done, I ended the call before telling #Kenz what had happened.

‘He is such a nice guy.’ She smiled hugging me.

“I hadn’t expected it from him. He never ceases to amaze me, that’s for sure.” Saying so as I crossed the small apartment to check on #Leah before they carried her out.

❁ Collin ❁

As #Nessie led me away I let my hand trail off of Harper’s waist, keeping my gaze on her and whispering that I wouldn’t go far. I could see the exhaustion setting in and I hoped that once we got to the Cullen’s and Leah was settled, she could sleep or nap, at least. I was  already practising a convincing speech in my head to explain that I would be right there listening to everything and promising to wake her if there was anything she needed to know.

I was sure that #Ness was responsible for most of the cleaning that had happened while Harper  and I were sequestered in the bathroom. On two legs she was faster than all of us and she had the best eye for detail, but the guys had clearly helped out a lot if she had been making this plan with the others.

I was standing at the door guiding #Ness as she reversed the truck as close to the front door as she could when I heard Harper say she couldn’t leave yet. “Shit!” I muttered to myself, to which a few of the guys snapped their heads towards me. I wasn’t well known for having a foul mouth. Why hadn’t I thought about the fact she was  still on call!? Damn! I had been far too distracted to think this through… and I had just promised her that I didn’t want anything between us to affect her career or feel like I was taking over her whole life. Her job was important, and not just because it was important to  her. It was important to the world and the animals that she healed and cared for.

I was about to head over to her as #Nessie cut the engine, but by then she was fumbling with her phone and making a call. I could hear both sides of the conversation and it felt like such a  violation… but in such a heightened state, with a pack member wounded, a potential vampire in the area, two imprints and an Elder in the centre of the danger zone… it was impossible to tune things out for fear of missing a simple sound that could give the edge in an attack.

#Juan was being impatient, and I tried not to let it irk my temper, making myself imagine what I might feel if I received a phone call like that at this hour… and He had clearly been on call too. He came through for her in the end. I made a mental note to push fixing  those cupboards he’d mentioned that needed a little work in the support housing higher up on my priority list. It really drove home that my dislike of him was completely irrational… but it wasn’t as though I was unaware of this from the first time, I’d felt it. Although. I  couldn’t help but feel a stab of jealousy when she told #Kenzi he amazed her. #Seth’s hand was instantly on my shoulder. ‘Don’t let the hormones ruin all the growth between the two of you tonight.’ He whispered and I nodded. ‘Do you believe everything she told you tonight is true?’ He asked.

“I know it is, I would never doubt her.” I was a little defensive about it and #Seth smiled then.

‘Then nothing else matters.’ He moved passed me with a thick duvet under his arms and he pulled open the canopy and lay the blanket in an attempt to make the  bed of the truck more comfortable. I knew it wasn’t going to be an easy ride. I heard #Jake and #Embry going back and forth about who should move her.

‘Just trust me, bro’… It’s better if I’m the one to move her. You rally the boys and figure out who is running home and who  is driving. I’ll move her and lead the run home if you want. And don’t forget about Harper’s car either, someone needs to follow us in that. Harper should stay with Leah and Littlesea.’ I heard him say and #Jake seemed reluctant to agree… but he did with a tight nod. And  #Embry came back into the freshly scrubbed apartment.

I followed him back to the room where Harper was checking on #Leah. ‘We’re ready to move her whenever you say it’s okay, Doc.’ #Embry said with the kindness he reserved solely for the imprints. ‘Just let me know how we  should do this.’

I stepped to her side and whispered in her ear. “I am so sorry I never stopped to think about the fact you still had a shift to work.” I sighed, disappointed in myself. “There’s so much going on… I wasn’t thinking straight…. but I should have, I’m sorry.”

(Music: See Me Again · Matthew Mole - )

❁ Harper ❁

#Leah’s eyes flickered open and closed. She was still fighting to stay awake when she needed to sleep. Of course, I had no idea how her body differed from that of a wolf, or of a human, and that scientific side of me wanted to ask so many questions, however, now was not the correct time for it. Certain that later, when I could think clearly  (and if this truly wasn’t a dream), someone… maybe Collin could humour me for a while?

Peering back over my shoulder the man who had carried Leah into the room spoke to me, I half smiled setting her I.V on the bed beside her. “We just need to be careful of her wounds and the I.V bag. I’ll ride with her I am hoping. So, I will hold it up to the correct level to keep the fluids moving.” I told him. before stepping back out of the way.

This was when I felt him before I could see him. The atmosphere around transformed into something sweet. I could taste it, without seeing it. I could feel the scent of it in my nose, when my mind told me that the apartment had been covered in bleach. I contemplated for a moment before my hand found his. “Shh… Please do not worry about this. You are remorseful when you have no reason to be.” Moving another step back as #Jake came into the room too. “Collin, none of us are thinking straight, nor should we be. Someone we all love is hurt; she is our priority—”

My thoughts and words came to an abrupt halt.

‘If you touch me… I will break every bone in your body.’ Her voice broke. My hand flew up to cover my mouth horrified at the sight before me. #Leah had pulled herself upright in the bed, blood on her top as she attempted to stand up alone and without any support.

‘Usdi, no, do not get up. Please allow the boys to help you.’ #Sue had been sitting on the other side of the bed with her daughter.

‘Every Bone… Every single one of them.’ She roared, however her breathing caught. This woman even now, wanted to leave this apartment on her own two feet, however that really wasn’t going to be possible.

‘Leah, Stop!’ #Jake’s voice boomed in the room.

It felt as though the world went stationary. Again, I knew this was all in my head. It was a manifestation of some kind. It had to be.

❁ Collin ❁

Point of View – Embry Call

I smiled at the new imprint and nodded. “Don’t Worry Doc… I’ve gotten pretty good at moving patients recently.” Granted… none of those patients had been chewed on by a vampire!

I kept my gaze on Leah’s shakily rising chest  while Collin whispered apologies to his newly found soulmate… it was a pointless attempt at giving them a little privacy.

He was a good kid, maybe not the greatest in a crisis. But I had a feeling #Sam would be working on that with all his young ones soon. It wasn’t unforgivable… He had shown incredible self-control while his imprint was in danger. So, he earned major points for that.

I almost laughed at Leah’s out-of-the-blue threat… but I saw how it affected #Sue and it stopped seeming funny really fast. Her voice rose. I  automatically stepped past the new couple and moved our elder back with gentle hands. I knew Leah would never hurt her; I wasn’t even sure if she could right now, but my wolf drew me forward with a protective urge.

Leah fell silent when #Jake made his command, and I couldn’t help the glare I shot at him… He never used his rank to silence us. I crouched next to the bed, pulling my narrowed gaze away from the Alpha… this would be a conversation later.

I crouched next to the bed as Littlesea took #Sue under his arm and muttered comforts to the  Auntie. I leaned on the bed and touched the back of #Leah’s tracing a figure eight against it; concealing the action with the angle of my body. “Look at me, Clearwater.” I said calmly. “We need to get you to the Cullen’s. The sun is going to come out for real today and #Nessie needs to get inside.” She didn’t sparkle like her parents, but she was… glowy?

“And the humans need to sleep. Once we get you there and inside the house, no one will move you again until you can move yourself.” I smiled at her. “Then you can break all my bones… it’ll give the doc an excuse to practice. I’ve got you.” Added the last with probably a touch too much gentleness. I would have asked if we had a deal… but I was pretty sure she would say no, so I left it at that.

Point of View – Collin Littlesea

My heart ached when Harper tried to say that #Leah was our priority, but Leah spoke before I could tell her that; yes, she was… to all of us… but to me, Harper would always be the highest priority.

I didn’t leave Harper’s side for more than a second when I retrieved #Sue from Embry after he pulled her back. We could never be too safe when it came to humans in proximity to injured Warriors. “It’s okay, Auntie.” I whispered. “She’s already healing. She’s going to be fine. She just needs time.”

She sobbed softly and I could see her struggle to maintain a calm exterior. When I returned to Harper’s side #Sue reached across and clasped Harper’s hand. I stayed with them until Embry carefully and bravely scooped #Leah up and then I moved to hold the I.V. bags in the air… Not sure it was a good idea to let Harper close to Leah when she clearly did not want to be touched.

The Black Pack third prattled on the whole time about songs that were perfect for beginners to learn on the guitar, and I just shook my head… he was clearly trying to distract the patient. I’d seen memories of him using music to make his mother feel better too.

Maybe he was the right man for this job after all.

#Nessie was waiting in the bed of my truck, only feet from the door. She would have been the safe option to move Leah. Her status as an imprint made her bones off limits for breaking… But, despite being strong enough to lift her… Leah was probably a foot taller than her, so there was no way the hybrid could have carefully manoeuvred her through the doors and hallway with her injuries. When  #Embry lay her down #Nessie took her shoulders and moved her back into the covered cab.

I went right to the passenger side as soon as Nessie took the IV bags and made her lap a pillow for the wounded warrior. I grabbed a coat I kept in the truck… solely for the purposes of  passing for a human, it was sheepskin-lined denim. I gave it to Harper and held it up for her to slide her arms in. “It’s going to be cold back here.” I smiled at her. “I’ll drive as carefully as I can, but you should stay on your knees and reach for Nessie if you feel  unsteady. She’s really strong she can hold you and herself without breaking a sweat.” Did vampire/human hybrids sweat? This was not the time to ask. 

“So, don’t hesitate. If you need to tell me something, I’ll be able to hear you and Ness will be able to hear me.” I touched  her cheek and kissed her forehead. “You should grab whatever you need to take with you. Someone is going to drive your car back too. They can take any bags you have.”

‘That’s gonna be me.’ #Seth walked up, #Kenzi clinging to his arm. There was no way she was ready for him to rejoin the pack and make the run home. ‘If that’s okay with you, Harper?’

❁ Harper ❁

Point of View Leah Clearwater 

My Alpha nearly never exuded his power over me or any of the others in the pack. He always had a strong belief that we would grow by making mistakes and by holding ourselves responsible for them. However, tonight, he’d done it twice. 

My guilt grew from the fact that I had placed him in the position where he’d seen no other way to have me comprehend what was at stake here. Thinking straight had left me hours ago, however I should know better. I was the Beta of his pack, I was the protector, the one who had to ensure their safety. And I’d failed them all. My Alpha, my pack, the imprints. 

“Spirits Forgive me!” I let the request out on the air without words. My body stiffened at the command placed upon me. The urge to fight it tore from within like a volcano building with magma. Which I prayed to the spirits to guide me away from. The moment the prayer exited into a meditation, Embry Call was there, uttering softly as his fingers wrote another secret, in a figure eight… 

Closing my eyes to hear what that meant, what he told me without words. And I understood. When I opened my eyes again, I saw what I had done to those in this room and heard the whispers from those outside who had been listening too. I’d taken to being a protector, when right now I was the liability. I was the one endangering everyone here, our pack and our tribes’ secrets. My Ma was being protected from me, and not by me. That itself felt like the ground from beneath me had detonated. 

Nodding my head slowly once I closed my eyes, giving into my fate. Until #Embry’s plan became evident. Music. He told me we would work on a new song, that it was time I upped my intensity. Something about how I couldn’t sail on by, mediocre was not an option, how I had to work harder to become better. 

Point of View – Harper Lee Jenkins 

A hand took a hold of mine, allowing me to wipe my face with my free one, before turning to see #Sue in need of support. Collins’ attempt to help had been so kind and sweet. “She is stable right now Sue, this is the best time to move her from here.” Hoping to comfort a mother in pain. Situating myself closer to #Sue, curling my arms around to hold her to me. 

‘We are all going to take as good care of her, as she does us.’ She whispered while we stood there. 

The cosmos had a plan, or at least I could sense the intent of it. #Leah allowed #Embry to hold her, as they moved past me, I could see that she had closed her eyes. Had that meant that she had closed herself off from the world? Would this influence her after? Was I projecting my fears from the past onto her? Tears rolled down my cheeks, with the memories of an attack that I hadn’t allowed myself to think about came rushing in. However, this was certainly not the appropriate time for it. 

We moved to follow behind the others, until #Sue kisses me on my cheek. ‘Thank you, thank you so much.’ Then one of the boys took her from me. 

My attention moved back to the orange truck before me, shaking from the cool of the early dawn about to break. However, his kiss to my forehead while he explained what would happen next warmed me. It’s when I understood, all those times when I had been close to him. Collin had always been the one to keep me warm! 

“I won’t hesitate, I promise.” I told him before turning to face #Seth and #Kenz. I stepped into the two of them hugging them both together as we had many times before. “Of course, it is okay for you to drive her. You will find the keys in the kitchen, also please take Sue with you. She needs you all to stay together.” 

#Seth smiled holding out a bag. ‘I packed your things from in there, Seth and I will follow shortly, we just want to take one final look around in case your colleagues from here come to visit.’ #Kenz attempted to smile. 

“They don’t really come here; I think they rented it after Juan was given a place to stay on the Rez. but thank you. We will see you on the other side.” I was given a hand by #Seth to lift me up to join #Leah and #Ness in the back on the flat bed of Collin’s truck. 

I took the jacket offered by Collin, slipping it on over my t-shirt, and PJ bottoms. The cool denim was a contrast to the sheepskin inner lining which I knew would warm quickly with my body heat. ‘Don’t worry Collin, I will look after her.’ #Nessie smiled reaching out a hand for me to join her. 

I took the I.V bag and held it up. “We will be just fine. I promise.” I told them all. , but my eyes remained on Collin. Wanting to reach over and kiss him.

❁ Collin ❁

I leaned into the truck bed, taking her free hand, and pressing a kiss to her fingers. I felt so wrong leaving her back here, I knew it was necessary. I knew it had to be Harper back here, and I was too big to sit in the bed of the truck with them, even if I was one of the  smallest guys in the pack. “I’ll only be a few feet away.” I whispered to her and #Jake stepped up, closing the tailgate. He knew I couldn’t be the one to shut her away.

‘Keep them safe, baby.’ The alpha winked at his mate.

‘Always, baby.’ She replied before they were  closed into the back.

“Damn!” I said. “It will be pitch dark in there.”

‘Ness has it covered.’ Jake replied and something inside the covered cab lit up but barely any light leaked out of the tinted windows. I sighed in relief. I was not on my game today at all.

‘Do you  need me to drive?’ He asked.

“No…” I shook my head. “It has to be me.” I needed some sense of control of what was happening to Harper. Next to #Sam, I was probably the safest driver out of the lot of us.

‘I understand… but there’s someone here for you.’ Jake patted my arm  as #Brady broke through the gathered guys and made a beeline for me. I hugged him and he held me tight.

“You’re meant to be on the line on the Rez.” I said into his shoulder… I was so happy to see him.

‘Nah… I’m meant to be right here bro’.’ He said. ‘I checked on your Ma’s house… I could hear Nova snoring in your parents' room… she’s fine… but all those babies' heartbeats!!’ He beamed a grin. ‘That’s hectic man… so cool.’

#Sam nodded in our direction. It was time to go. The rest of the guys bolted around the flats and into alleys to  get to the woods. ‘Let's go.’ #Brady climbed into the passenger seat and I took the driver’s seat.

Getting out of Port Angeles at this hour was easy. The hard part was the utterly consuming wrongness I felt at having those women locked away in the back of the truck. I  selected each street carefully; to avoid speed bumps and any roads I knew to have potholes.

When we hit the highway I was relieved, long, flat roads with a few gentle curves. I picked up speed, checking in with #Nessie as I gradually increased the speed until she said the vibrations were too high and it was causing pain for Leah. I eased back and kept that speed. Getting home would be slower… but if Leah started to bleed again this was all for nothing. She gave me frequent updates about Harper before I even had to ask most of the time.

I knew the packs were in the trees guarding our path all the way.

‘She’s a good egg.’ #Brady beamed proudly.

The roads in Forks weren’t in as good a condition as Port… I had to slow even more to stop the uneven roads jostling the truck. The speed limitations had already added twenty minutes to this journey. Getting to the Cullen’s would be even slower again.

‘It’s okay, Brother.’ #Brady comforted me when he saw my frustration. ‘They are okay. Uncomfortable but okay.’ I appreciated his realism… it wasn’t his usual go-to… but now… with  Harper involved. He would tell me how it was.

It was like hours and hours had passed before we turned onto the unpaved road to the Cullen’s. “It's gonna get rocky here girls.” I spoke. “I’m so sorry!” I heard #Ness pass on my message.

Relief hit me in a wave when I finally  stopped the truck in from of the huge house, #Jake, #Embry and a few others were there already waiting on our arrival. That feeling was rivalled only by how it felt to see Harper when I got the apartment in Port.

❁ Harper ❁

The back of the truck opened to allow the morning light to stream in. I had to cover my eyes a little, there was a sharpness from having a torch light turn into real brightness of the early morning.

Sounds of voices were chattering all around us, and I saw Jake right away taking #Ness’s hand to help her down from the back. They both spoke in low tones with one another as I adjusted myself. My back, shoulders, arms, and knees were all screaming out.

‘You should get out of here too nerd. That wasn’t a comfortable ride for you. ’ #Leah’s voice sounded dry, making me reach out for the bottle of water #Ness had given me. Opening it I helped #Leah’s head up for her to have a few sips.

“You haven’t seen my normal working conditions.” Saying it with a lightness in my voice.  “I’m staying right here until they take you out.” Slowing the amount of water, she drank. “I’m sorry, I can only give you small amounts right now. You caused yourself some damage in Port, and I need to see what the journey may have added too.”

Her dull eyes found mine, and I saw the clamminess of her usually vibrant skin woeful now. ‘I have.’ She said, making my furrow my eyebrow not completely understanding. ‘Seen your normal working conditions.’ She added. ‘When you moved to the Rez.’ She winced trying to turn towards me. ‘I used to watch you when I was on patrol. Kenzi was worried about you being all alone. And when she found out you hadn’t seek Ma or me out. She really got upset.’ I swallowed as the realisation came to light.

“All those times I felt like I was being watched?” my voice was a whisper.

‘You were being protected by a warrior.’ She said deadpan. ‘Spirits. That sounds stalker like. But it wasn’t. Kenzi is an Imprint. My brothers soulmate. I would do anything for her to be happy. Just like I would for you. We all would, Harper.’

Before I could say anything to her. #Embry climbed into the back. ‘How’s the patient been?’ I didn’t answer. Just guided him to lift #Leah out of the back of the truck while I sat here on my knees looking at the door in dismal.

This trip to Port hadn’t been the first time #Leah has watched over me and protected me? Had she ever been in harms away because of me before?

❁ Collin ❁

I climbed out of the truck, listening to the conversation in the back. But the smell of food from inside the house flooded my senses. It smelled like… a bakery… sweet and buttery.

‘I called ahead.’ Jake said as he spotted me scenting the air, I made my way right to the back   of the truck. ‘You be surprised what you can make happen in this town when you drop the name Vanessa Wolfe.’ He already had his arms around his imprint and was completely unphased by the journey.

The second I laid eyes on Harper I was an impossible mixture of relieved and  frantic, she was okay in the grand sense… but it was so painfully clear that she was stiff and sore. The bed of the truck dipped when #Embry stepped up. I reached out for Harper to take my hand. “Hey, sweetheart.” I smiled at her. I wasn’t sure how Call found it so easy to  pick Leah up the way he did… like he feared no consequences. But then again… he rarely thought things all the way through to the end. I helped Harper down and Kept my arm around her as #Brady took the IV Bags Harper had still been holding.

“Thanks” I whispered to him. And  he followed Embry inside the house. I spied what looked like a hospital bed in the entry hall… I am sure that was to save Leah from being carried through the house. There was no way she was comfortable with that level of physical contact from her pack brothers.

I ran my  hands over Harper’s back and arms. “Are you okay? You must be so exhausted and hurting… but I didn’t think you’d be happy with me if I stopped to let you stretch your legs.” I would only keep her a second… I knew she’d want to race after Leah and make sure she was okay.

‘I’ll be booking all three of these lovely humans in for a spa day as soon as Leah is feeling better.’ Ness said, already heading inside with #Jake; a quick glance in her direction showed me that only #Sam, #Brady and I were here from the #UleyPack.

My hand lifted to her cheek, and I kissed her forehead again. “You must be exhausted.” I whispered, my arms around her holding her against me almost lifting her off her feet… anything to take her weight and let the heat of my body soothe her aches and pains for a moment. “You’re amazing Harper… I have no idea how you're still standing after the night you’ve had.”

My chest ached just knowing she was feeling the effects of the hard night.

❁ Harper ❁

“Hey.. handsome..” Half smiling to hide the various thoughts running through my head, I reached out and took the offered hand Collin held out to help me off the back of his truck.

“Who is Vanessa Wolfe?” I asked straightening myself.

#Brady’s brown eyes gave me a conscious once over had his hands took a hold of the empty IV bags and the new one I had set to go next. He ran after #Leah and #Embry catching them up in two strides and then they were all inside.

My aching body stiffened and the discomfort ceased a hold of my legs, neck, and shoulders as my eyes traveled over the beautiful modern house we stood before. Hiding in the heart of a woodland, no one would accidentally come upon this place.

“No, you made the correct decision, there is no time to waste when it comes to taking care of someone injured as Leah is. I’m fine. Please do not worry about me. I’m used to working like this.” I reminded him.  Even if it were his strong arms holding me up right now. Holding on to him gave me the time needed to allow the blood to flow back into the right places before I needed to stand in my own two feet.

I shook my head in the direction of #Ness, however before I could explain there was no need for a spa day. Not for this. Not for helping #Leah, she and #Jake had disappeared in side of the glass door.

Turning my attention to Collin, I closed my eyes which stung from the lack of sleep, when his warm hands touched my cold cheeks, his lips kissed my forehead. And that seemed to help with the tension in my back and shoulders.

“I…” chewing on my bottom lip, lifting my head to meet his eyes. “I will be fine. Nothing lost here that I cannot gain in a few days. Everyone here is in the same boat as me.”

My hands moved around his chest, and back needed to hold him. To just hug him and tell myself feel this was all real. Kissing his neck I slowly shook my head. I didn’t want to tell him yet again this was normal, because the truth of the matter was nothing about tonight had been.

 “Anyone in my shoes would have done the same. Leah… would have done the same if the tables were turned.”

Another minute I told myself before I would pull away. “We should head inside, just to make sure Leah hasn’t killed Embry.” Trying to make a joke, however it fell flat on my own ears.

That was when I heard another car coming up the driveway. Looking over my shoulder I saw it was my bug with Seth hunched in the driver seat, #Sue beside him and #Kenz in the back.

I had been unaware of tension that had been present within me, until I saw them with my own eyes. “They are here. They are safe.” Letting my arms drop from around Collin so I could face them.

❁ Collin ❁

I flushed, even now… even here standing on the territory of the people I had once considered enemies; she made me blush. “Oh…” I chuckled and looked after #Ness and #Jake. “Um… That’s another long story. Nessie doesn’t have a birth certificate… she has quite a few aliases, her real name isn’t safe for her to use… legally, at least.” Maybe it wasn’t so long… but I supposed that the reason why her name wasn’t safe was an even longer story again. “But I think I should let Nessie show you that one, when she’s ready to.” I realised then I had said show… not tell. “Or tell you… if you’d prefer. Sometimes she forgets humans like personal space, but she isn’t offended when you ask for it.”

It was going to be different with Harper and #Kenzi when it came to Nessie… The other imprints, even #Claire had gotten used to  her overly affectionate ways when she looked rather young. They knew her only as this fully grown woman… despite her intelligence and emotional maturity she still only had ten years on this planet.

I leaned in and whispered. “Is it a bad time to tell you that your dedication to efficiency is hot?” my face burned beet red, but it was a price I was willing to pay to try, lighten her mood and make her smile.

“I know you will be…” That kiss to my neck had me shivering in the best way. She smelled like me after spending so long wrapped  up in my jacket, but there was an incredible scent that was unique to her. One I could pick out even in a crowd of vampires. I held onto her, burying my face into her hair. “But that’s not exactly true. Most people here could go three days with no sleep and then pick up your  car and carry it from here to La Push. It might take three of us for my truck.”

I laughed again. How on earth did this woman have the ability or energy to make a joke right now? She was truly a force to be reckoned with. “I can still hear his heart beating. He’s okay.” I  chuckled, it was true, though... it was a little fast. But his Beta had just been chewed on by a vampire. So, I guess that was to be expected. “And she’s in the bed now.”

I let Harper ease back down onto her feet when her car came into view. “Everyone is safe now Harper. There are five of us here, plus #Ness and another ten in the woods –“ As if on call a howl went up from the trees. Of course, it did… as soon as I promised safety.

In seconds, I had Harper next to #Sue and #Kenzi. #Seth and I stood shielding them from the tree line knowing the guys in the house would have their backs. But it was only one howl… no more came. ‘Incoming.’ Seth said but his eyes were still sharp until they seemed to light up a few seconds later.

The scent hit me and couldn’t help it… It had been so long. I gagged. I had smelled  it on Leah, but this was different this was… three. Three blurred figures skidded to a stop on the gravel and my heart started to race.

‘BELLA!!’ Seth called out and ran to hug her.

I knew there wasn’t an enemy here, but my wolf clawed at my chest. I stepped backwards…  moving Harper back, somehow having the focus to make sure she didn’t fall.

‘Sam!’ #Nessie’s dad called out… but he was tackled by Ness as she ran from the house to hug her father.

I was sucking in deep breaths. ‘No! No, no!’ I was screaming at my wolf, but he was pure  animal instinct right now!

‘Is this Kenzi?’ #Bella was asking now; after hugging her daughter who easily looked two years older than her. She was stepping closer and #Edward grabbed her wrist.

‘Bella…New imprint. Don’t.’ All three of them flash backwards before my knee hit  the gravel and I was trying to force air into my lungs, fighting the pulsing in my muscles and the stretching in my bones.

‘There’s no enemy here!’ I told him.

‘That’s right Collin.’ #Edward said from the trees.

‘Harper you should step back.’ #Sam was  there then. He knelt in front of me and clamped one hand firmly on the back of my neck and the other on my chest. ‘Breathe!’ He commanded. ‘Just like me.’ I rested my hand over his heart like he used to do when we were still pups. I imitated his breathing, willing my heart  into a matching rhythm. I heard #Seth call #Harper away. Fuck! They were protecting my own imprint from me. I was never going to prove to any of them I couldn’t keep her safe if I kept this up.

‘That’s not true, Collin. Everyone knows you’d do anything to protect Harper.’ #Edward called out again.

‘Fucking mind reader!’ My wolf growled.

I heard a laugh. Had I said that out loud?

‘Brother… I love you. But shut the fuck up.’ It was the big one speaking now… all still standing on the edge of the driveway.

❁ Harper ❁

I would have to wait for the woman herself to share her story. Yet another reason why I liked this man so much, he didn’t believe in gossip, or to share a story which wasn’t his to share. Liked didn’t seem to be the correct word… respected fit better.

“You and I both are well aware that people here do not believe in personal spare. And Leah is not included in the list.” It hadn’t been meant with malice; it was a fact. Since coming to La Push, I’d leant everyone loved to hug, hold, or touch you. In thanks, or just to say hello. Add to the fact he had me held close to him, and I had just kissed his neck with so many people watching.

Pulling back a little, my could feel my cheeks heating with a blush. Until I saw his face. Placing my cold hand on his cheek to let him know I saw him; however, I wouldn’t say anything to embarrass him here. “Hot? Not a way I would describe myself. however, thank you.”

I turned my attention to the house behind us, where #Leah and #Embry and some of the others had gone. “You can hear his heart beating!” I would never get used to this, would I? the sensitive hearing? The strength, and the magic of this land.

In the blink of an eye everything transformed without warning. I had been moved off my feet being placed beside #Sue and #Kenzi  who held on to me with one hand, and her other hand fisted up the back of #Seth’s shirt. Fear made her shake and I let her hand go, curled my arm around her shoulders. “Kenz, what’s happening?” I whispered to her.

She shook her head telling me to not talk. To watch and to be on guard. I couldn’t believe what I was being told. Which was nothing. #Collin’s body covered mine and #Sue, and #Seth covered #Kenzi and crossed over his mom. From behind I could tell they were really for a fight. But a fight with who? Or should I ask what? 

I reached out, placing my hand in between his shoulder blades when I hear the sound he made in discomfort. And my heart stopped. What I just imagined it? I blinked and the space before the tree line had been clear, and then I blinked again to find three individuals stood still as statues.

Fine, porcelain skin, they looked different and similar all at once. Two of them holding hands, while the bigger of the three stopped when his eyes landed on Collin. This awakened a fight or flight instinct. However, I knew. I want to the kind to pick flight. Not when people I cared for were… Well… as I glanced around the tension had dissipated. #Seth had rushed over to hug the girl, #Sue too had began to walk over, with Kenzi’s hand in her soon to be mother in-laws, I let her go.

Collin stepped back into me, protectively and by instinct I knew to mirror his steps moving with him without falling to tripping. And that was the moment the world fell away, my eyes only seeing the back of Collin  as my mind and eyes focused on him alone. His sounded lost, fearful, angry. All the things that should have frightened me to move away. Everyone was telling me to. I could hear my hear my name being called, however I didn’t move away from him.

I don’t know what it had been, I couldn’t put any of this into words. I just knew. I was safest here by him.

My mind pushed me back to converge with the now. The beautiful girl moved to cup #Kenzi’ cheek before she had been stopped and moved away.

‘Not Kenzi. I am talking about the tall one covered in #Leah’s and the young one’s scent. His spoke in a soft tone, drawing those of us stood here in. ‘Harper, isn’t it?’ He asked, but I could tell he knew so as he’d spoken to Collin about me... All their eyes turned to me, and I froze. Lifting my hand slowly I gave one wave. What else could I have done?

All my attention shifted back to Collin, that string from my heart pulling me towards him. My eyes began to burn when I saw him falling to the ground, with #Sam moving before my boyfriend.

‘Harper, please. Please step away.’ This time it was #Sue calling out.

‘Spirits. How the tables have turned.’ #Jake stood on the top step before the main entrance, watching the scene unfold before us. ‘Remember the time Bells kicked my arse. Now maybe the pup will get to show his teeth.’ His laughter bounced off the surrounding trees. Making me frown, what was funny about this situation? Collin seemed to be in pain, and they all thought this to be hilarious? Are they kidding me?

‘Funny Jacob, still want to marry my daughter?’ The young boy with the Auburn coloured hair called out. Marry his daughter? His eyes kept returning to me, and now he smiled. And the lack of sleep must have been muddling my mind. Because were his teeth sparkling?

‘Edward… Jake…. Stop it.’ The beauty in the tight jeans, and leather jacket said rolling her eyes at the two of them.

‘When you are all done, I want to go into our home and see our friend who is still bleeding from the scent in the air.’ The big  bear like one finally spoke again. His eyes moved over everyone, stopping at a point behind us.

This had to have been the first time since I’d known him, that I saw the aggression in Collin’s demeanour, and the fallacy in his person. Add to the mix the foul language? “What is going on?” I muttered. This was blowing my mind. The only person I cared to speak with was on his knees and I wanted to cry.

The air around us changed, it became heavy and sticky. Warning of a storm coming. However, there weren’t. The sound came from my heart. The song that I dreamed of when I saw Collin. Something he’d said to me came to the forefront.

‘You are my soul, my protector, my everything Harper. And I am yours. If you’ll have me… I’m yours..’

“If you’ll have me… I am yours…” The words spilled from my lips, as I removed my glasses pushing them into the pocket of his jacket which I wore.

#Sam’s worried eyes shot up to meet mine, and without a word being exchanged, he tentatively with hesitation, slowly stood clearing the path for me to replace him. I sat on my knees before Collin, my hands steady as could be, cupped his face lifting his eyes to meet mine. “Collin, I’m here. I am safe. You aren’t alone. All your family are here. You… you are here with me.” I whispered to him. Hoping he heard me.

“I am your soul, your protector, your everything, Collin. And you are mine… I want you… I want you and only you…” Taking his hand in mine, I brought them to my lips, kissing them one at a time all the while keeping our eyes locked.

❁ Collin ❁

My heart was starting to settle, muscles ached and trembled still. But my bones no longer felt like they were about to break and reshape. My wolf was fighting his instinct now too. #Sam’s heart was steady, #Jake was cracking jokes… No one was dragging me away into the trees  and away from the humans I could hurt or kill.

‘They believe in you, Collin.’ #EdwardCullen spoke again, and I heard a crack. The big one… Was it #Emmett? Laughed boisterously.

‘Nice one, Bells.’ I heard him say.

Then she was there. She wasn’t afraid of us. She wasn’t  leaving us. She was coming closer… touching us. She was saying the words I had told her the night I showed her what we were. #Sam stepped away… that meant he believed I would not hurt her. She may be my imprint… but anyone of these guys would put me down before letting me  hurt her. Just like I would throw myself between any other wolf and their imprint if I ever needed to.

She was safe, she was here. She was… everything. My whole world in this perfect, beautiful, compassionate, intelligent, brave-to-a-fault package. She kissed my hands and it was over. “Harper.” I whispered, a little raspy while my body caught up with the calm flooding my mind. “We’re yours. Only yours.” I pulled her into a hug, my arms slipping around her; beneath her (my) jacket, burying my face in her neck. “We’re sorry… we would never hurt  you... I would never hurt you.” I remembered her words in the circles…. Assuring me that I wasn't a monster. “I’m sorry. We couldn’t… He didn’t mean to… everything was just…” I had no idea how to finish any of my thoughts.

I rested my chin on her shoulder and looked over  at the Cullen’s. “I’m so sorry… This is your home and I… can’t apologise enough.”

‘It’s been a trying day, Collin. We understand.’ #Bella said. Then she moved inside at a human pace, probably to not scare Harper. #Edward and #Emmett - I was sure that was his name now  followed her.

‘Isn’t that the little one that had a crush on #Leah?’ He asked #Edward as they passed. The shorter vampire  elbowed him in and brotherly fashion.

I stood up then, Not wanting Harper to be kneeling on the gravel after she’d been on her knees in the truck bed for  so long. I pulled back to see her face, her brave, confused, pained face. My struggle was reflected in her eyes. Spirits I loved this woman so much! But today, here… that wasn’t the place. The first time I told her those words they would be about nothing else but her, for  no one else’s ears but hers. “You are remarkable, Dr Jenkins. Truly remarkable. Can I ask too much of you again and ask you to forgive us?”

❁ Harper ❁

I saw the change, the moment when he came back to me. By transferring my weight forward onto my knees, I wrapped my arms around his shoulders, holding him closer still . “I know… I know… I know you both wouldn’t harm me.” I whispered into his ear.

He lifted me up from where we crouched, while the three new faces gracefully strolled past. The shorter boy with the reddish, auburn hair, kept his amber eyes on me. He was beautiful in some ways, however, nothing compared to the beauty I saw in Collin’s dark chocolate eyes. As these thoughts make their way into my mind. He smiled and nodded his head in an unspoken understanding.

Maybe on another day, when so much hadn’t taken place, I would have smiled, and teased Collin about the comment the taller, and broader chested boy had made. But not right now.

Slowly the others began to step away towards the house, #Kenzi hesitant until her fiancé whispered something into her ear. I could see that #Sam and #Seth lingered at the foot of the steps leading up to the main door, attempting to give Collin and I some form of privacy. So, I turned my attention back to the man in my arms.  

“You have nothing to ask forgiveness for, Collin. I may not fully understand what just took place, however I do understand that at no point did I feel endangered by you. On the contrary, I felt nothing but safeguarded.” Pulling back just enough that he could see my eyes. “Please believe me, you have nothing to ask clemency for.”

The sound of a throat clearing came asking to be heard. ‘Guy’s I’m sorry to do this. But can we move you inside? Right now, Leah is going crazy wanting to see you both. She knows pup... she knows you didn’t lose your shit. She’s kinda proud. But she is bleeding again.’ It was #Sam, his brows pulled together; however, the strain he had on his features before had dissipated to a point.

I looked back to Collin, Kissing  his cheek. “We should go in. I want to make sure she is okay.” My hands moved up to cup his face. He was mine…. I heard what he’d said. He and his spirit warrior. They were mine.   

❁ Collin ❁

She had so much faith in me… was it too much? What if I lost control next time? My wolf recoiled from the idea… No.  Her face… her voice. It would always bring us back. I knew she didn’t understand… She only found out vampires existed last night, and I had no time to tell  her anything about them. To tell her they were our natural enemies. She hadn’t been to a story night yet, to hear the legends from the elders.

Then #Sam spoke before I could even start to at least explain my reaction. Leah! Fuck! Whether she was kinda proud or not… I was going to get a clip around the ear for this. But if she was bleeding… Harper needed to get in there. I mirrored her gesture, and stroked my thumb along her cheek, touching her forehead to mine. “How did I ever get so lucky?” I whispered. “I swear I’ll tell you everything as soon as we have time…” I promised her. “But only after you get some sleep.”

I kissed her forehead and turned to #Sam. He gave me a nod, a smile… a serious smile… but I had known #Sam a long time and it was definitely a smile. I wrapped my arm around her  waist and walked up the steps with her.

‘You did good cuz.’ #Jake smiled and held his arm out just in time for #Nessie to tuck herself against his side.

“That hasn’t happened to me since I was fourteen.” I laughed awkwardly my free hand rubbing the back of my neck  awkwardly. We walked inside the house… I had never been here before, but I just followed the voices. Working hard to maintain a polite expression with the scent of the vampires.

‘Learning to control your shift at fourteen was incredible Collin… unheard of.’ #Jake was  always encouraging.

‘Because he’s a control freak!’ Brady appeared and gave me a one-armed hug, so he didn’t dislodge Harper from my side. ‘I have to go, twinnie…’ He smirked at the nickname. ‘If you need me… howl. You did good.’ I knew he wouldn’t be able to stay. #Sam  would want to respect the Cullens’ property by minimising the #UleyPack members that were here. Then #Brady turns to Harper and flashed a huge smile. ‘And you, Doc… Are badass!’ He chortled. ‘A little reckless… but a whole lot badass.’

Then he was gone. And #Sam was telling us (for Harper’s benefit) that Leah was just in the next room.

“You don’t need to be afraid of them.” I told Harper before we went inside. “My reaction out that… it was… animalistic… not logical. They are allies.”

❁ Harper ❁

“Twinnie?” Yup, another question for later for now I followed the way #Sam showed, even though I knew where I was meant to be. I’d seen this path so clearly in the… vision? (The best way I could explain it right now).

As much as all of this night had been extraordinary, with so many missing jigsaw pieces. Somethings couldn’t be unobserved. They were all fearful when Collin reacted out in the drive way, Even #Sue who had the upmost faith in everyone, had stepped away and asked me to do the same. However, they all were filled with pride for this man now too… Yet more questions that would have to wait.

Collin guided me into the tall doors which I knew so well, even though this was the first time I had come into this home. It was a surreal sensation. Until my eyes took in the scene before me.

#Leah’s bed had been lifted so that she wasn’t laying down. As much as a bad move this would have been for her injuries, I could see her not allowing anyone to actually set her flat in the bed.

#Embry stood to her left beside her head, watching the new comers closely. From the way his arms were crossed I could see tension in his body and the clenching of his jaw spoke volumes too.

The taller of the new comers, #Emmett I believed they called him, stood to #Leah’s right, His arms crossed too. ‘Hot Head, this is not the way to get my attention. If you were missing me, you just needed to call.’ She punched him in the arm, but there was no force behind it.

‘Em, don’t tease Leah, she will take it as a challenge.’ The beautiful young girl who resembled #Ness said. ‘And we all know how those things end between the two of you.’ #Leah rolled her eyes and everyone else laughed a little.

‘I don’t know, I thought Hot Head was the only badarse in this state. But the new chick is giving her a run for her money. Did you see the way she stood up to the wolf? I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything like that before.’ #Emmett said clapping #Seth on his shoulder, who stood next to him with #Kenzi curled into his side.

‘I’ve never seen anything like it either.’ #Seth said looking to #Leah, who turned to glance at her mom.

#Sue sat beside the bed to the far side, holding her daughters hand gently speaking in a low tone. ‘The imprints are always told to step away, to never cross a warrior at a time of uncertainty. However, Harper… she was the one to bring him down. She connected with the warrior, and  he listened to her. Add to it the way Collin came back too… I could see the phase coming, he was so close… so… close…’ She sounded astonished.

‘I told you.’ #Leah’s eyes lifted to meet mine. ‘Harper Lee Jenkins  is one hell of a woman and doc. No-one can stop this woman when she knows what she wants. We’ve all seen how she stands up to bullies with our own eyes.’ My glance swung to #Kenzi who was looking at me with an uncomfortable movement. As #Leah continued. ‘It just takes her a minute to work her crap out.’ She winked at me. ‘And the goofball…’ her eyes moved to my boyfriend. ‘He’s growing up… making his alpha proud.’ Something in the way her eyes moved over Collin told me she felt the pride too.

Then I saw him. The shorter of the boys. #Edward?  He had his sleeves rolled up and stepped out from the far side with a suture kit. He opened it up, on the sanitised metal table beside the bed. At first, I thought he was taking the initiative to set up for me. This is when I saw that #Leah was in nothing but a sports bra, with her wounds  uncovered, medical gauze resting on her stomach. He wore the gloves one at a time, sitting down on the stool beside the bed.

“What are you doing?” Rushing out of Collin’s arms I jogged forward. “You cannot do that.” I held my hands up in the air waving for him to stop.

‘Harper Stop, don’t come any closer… wait… wait…!’ #Leah held her hand up to still me.  ‘Edd knows what he is doing. He is a doctor too. Just wait there…’ It was then I noticed the way in which she glanced behind me. ‘Pup… Are you going to be okay with this?’ I looked confused at her and then back toward Collin. Why would Collin be a reason for me not to do the only thing I was here to do?

❁ Collin ❁

I chuckled, hearing the confused question. “Maybe we should make a list of all the things I need to explain later.”

When we looked inside the room I could see #Embry was still uncomfortable around the #Cullen’s, normally he did better with #Nessie around. But He hovered next  to #Leah, now. It made sense… he was the Third for the Black Pack. But he was clearly uncomfortable with the banter between #Emmett and #Leah.

I moved my hand to rest on Harper’s back. She had been so trusting, so brave. She believed in me, in us… our bond. Her faith that she would be able to bring me back from the brink was exactly what I needed.

My greatest fear about imprinting on a woman from another tribe was that she would think I was a monster, and that she would be afraid of me. But, the one and only time I had given her cause to be  truly afraid… she had nothing but confidence and understanding. I had no idea how I had been blessed with a woman as brave as The Third Wife. I saw #Edward’s lips turn up into an almost smile. I was never going to get used to having every thought broadcast when I was on two legs.

#Sue was right… I had felt the stretching in my bones, the pricking of fur beneath my skin, the boiling heat in my blood. Without Harper, I might not have been able to stop it. I saw how #Leah’s eyes moved to the ladies when she used the word bullies, that she didn’t mean me… it was an inside joke. Maybe I needed to make a list of questions I needed answers to later also.

I held my breath when #Leah turned her attention to me… I know #Sam said she was proud… but I also knew that I messed up. #Sam would wait until after the  crisis to be over before he addressed the cause. But #Leah shocked me… I smiled, shuffling from foot to foot. I knew it was a phenomenal feat to stop my shift like that… but losing control to that point with three imprints and an Elder in the strike zone was unacceptable in the first place. #Edward grimaced and whispered to Leah… ‘He doesn’t cut himself any slack either.’ As he worked over a small table that looked like it was straight out of a scene from Grey’s Anatomy. Then Harper was rushing forward, and I managed to somehow release her from  my hold, but I matched each step forward that she took with one of my own.

I froze… they were all on edge. Damn! Sure, they were all proud and telling me it was amazing that together with Harper managed to reverse my shift. But they were waiting for me to lose control now. “It’s okay…” I told the room at large first. “I know that I messed up… I almost lost it… but I swear I’m okay. Please just let me stay with her.” A sudden irrational fear that they would ask me to leave so Harper could finish treating Leah overwhelmed me.

‘No one is going  to ask you to leave Collin. The only person here with that right is Harper.” #Sam assured me.

Then I turned my attention to Harper’s confused expression. “The Cullen’s are vampires, Harper.” I explained taking her hands gently. “But they aren’t like the one that hurt Leah.” I avoided the issue that it had been trying to hurt her. That wasn’t where my focus needed to be right now. “They don’t hurt people… the way I reacted outside… it was… out of line. I was on edge and taken by surprise, and with everything that had happened, I just lost control. There was a time when the Quileute pack's purpose was to kill vampires, but those days are in the past and we know now that they aren’t all killers… It was the first time since I met you that there were vampires around and my reaction was… primal. But it’s no  excuse, they came to help Leah. They won’t hurt you. Or anyone else. You don’t need to be afraid of them. They are our allies.” I smiled at the Cullen’s as sincerely as I could. “I’m truly sorry, I had no right to behave like that in your home. I won’t make excuses, but I’m  grateful for your understanding and allowing me to stay here with Harper.”

❁ Harper ❁

“However, we came here knowing they are vampires?” I asked the question to Collin, but the room was open for them all to hear.

Collin kept up with me, his warm body radiating towards me and giving me the willpower to stand with him. I don’t know why, however everything he aforesaid just fell into place on the jigsaw in my imagination. The attack on #Leah in Port, the vampire there who had been looking for me? And now here… Good people… vampires… Family of Ness… they were family? Did this mean they bit Ness to turn her? I shook that thought out of my head.

‘Please, stop apologising for caring for your soul mate. There is no person in this room who doesn’t understand you and your actions, Collin.’ My eyes moved around the room as they spoke, landing back on Collin each time. ‘We are more than just allies. Maybe someday you will see and believe it just as Leah and Seth do.’ #Bella smiled keeping her distance because #Edward had asked her too. In someway I could see how the three of them worked to stand in formation, each of them protecting the other.

‘We have been through a lot together, some good, some not so good.’ #Emmett smiled looking like a big friendly giant. The moment I thought it, #Edward laughed a little unphased as he began to work on cleaning #Leah.

Another question for the list, why did it feel like this boy was reading my mind?

‘Because I am…’ his amber eyes met mine. ‘Harper is wondering if I can read her mind.’ He told the room. ‘Some of my family have special skills.’ He added to the next unsaid question. ‘And no, we did not bite our daughter. Renesmee was born just as you were, Bella was human when we conceived her. You can add the questions to the list you have, we will happily take the time to answer.’

I turned to face Collin, my eyes meeting his as he held me close to him. I wished he could see through my eyes. So, that he could see how not afraid of him I was. Thinking it towards #Edward. ‘No, I cannot show him how you see him. However, I find that words can help you when you aren’t trying to take in so much information.’

‘Doesn’t she kind of remind you of Bella in her human days? Jumping head first into danger.’ #Emmett asked of no-one in the room in particular. ‘The lad just told her she is in a room of Wolfs, and vampires, and her concern is the wolf and Leah? I told you… B.A.D.A.R.S.E!’

#Leah told him to shut up, her eyes not leaving me once. ‘Pup, I didn’t ask if you were okay because I don’t trust you. I asked the question out of respect. You and Harper are new to this. Your bond is new, the smallest of things can trigger you, not because of anything you or she will do. It’s just uneven ground until you learn to understand one another. It’s not messing up, it’s called learning. Something you should have been able to do without the threat over your head or over Harpers. I’m sorry… I am the one who failed you both.’

“Leah…” This time I moved forward slowly, my hand finding Collin’s and bringing him forwards with me. “Please… you and Collin need to stop being so remorseful.” I smiled a little looking from her to Collin again.

❁ Collin ❁

“They haven’t lived here for a little while… It's just been #Nessie. I was… Taken by surprise. But it's still no excuse.” I explained it to her. I opened my mouth to say something to #Bella and hesitated once, twice… three times.

“I do, Bella. I really do. If my cousin  trusts you all… I do. I just…” I was cut off by my alpha.

‘Newly imprinted wolves often experience a sort of regression. Overly protective behaviour…. Hormonal changes, especially when both parties are… of age.’ He said the last part with an awkward flick of his eyes  between Harper and me.

‘You believe there are changes on a biological level?’ Edward asked a looked at me… ‘After we get this one back on her feet would you mind giving me a blood sample for Carlisle? He would be fascinated.’

I looked to #Sam for any sign of objection; he  nodded… “Um, yeah… sure.” I owed Dr. Cullen a lot.  He had hidden my blood samples in the hospital after my miracle recovery from pneumonia and a collapsed lung to protect the tribe when they suspected I was beginning my change.

Then #Edward explained so many things; he was reading her mind, answering all the questions that he knew she had, and I could only suspect. He could see into her mind and ease her concerns when that was supposed to be my job. I took a breath, quelling the territorial urge before it fully formed. ‘He really is good at  this.’ #Edward smiled at #Leah.

I wanted to know what it was that #Edward was talking about, what did she want to show me? But #Emmett’s comment made me smile. “He’s right you know; you are a true Guardian. As tough as all the women I’ve told you stories about.”

Harper pulled me forward with her. No one stopped us this time, I agreed with everything she told Leah… though I had never been great at cutting myself any slack.

Now that I thought about it; I had that in common with #Leah. I’d never drawn a parallel between her and I before. ‘These two have a whole lot in common, Harper. They expect nothing but the best from themselves, yet they can understand when others make mistakes or need help. These two, however… they hold themselves to a much higher standard.’

#Embry burst out laughing. ‘Damn!! How did I not see this before?’ He braced a hand on the edge of Leah’s bed. Careful not to touch her now that it wasn’t absolutely essential. ‘The pup is a junior version of Leah!’ He cracked up… causing #Seth to laugh too and Leah punched ‘Bry’s arm… but there was no force in it. It didn’t seem like that was because she was too weak… Leah never went easy on any of us… but she never tried to hurt anyone either. Not even in training.

I cleared my throat… “I think that #Leah and I probably have a few things we need to talk about, but they can wait… other than…” I turned my attention only to her. “Thank you… I know you hate that. But I need to say it… You protected her...” I stopped myself saying when I didn’t. “And I know you always will… But I will always be grateful. No matter how hard you wish I wouldn’t  be. Maybe even more… because of that exact reason.” I squeezed Harper’s hand lightly, not letting myself imagine what could have happened if Leah hadn’t been there.

❁ Harper ❁

‘It's just been #Nessie….’ This actually made some form of sense to me. If the #Cullen family hadn’t meant to be here. I could see how their arrival would have set off alarm bells. However, #Sam’s eyes and the uncomfortable shift as he spoke of a biological change taking place. It had me intrigued when I should have been worried about what it meant for us.

I had noticed the resemblance between the two of them, however when #Leah waved Collin’s thanks off; it became even more apparent. The dismissal hadn’t been to disregard Collin in any way. It was more the fact that... She couldn’t understand how to take the words and do something with them. (Or it felt to me at least.)

#Bella began asking everyone to make themselves at home, she spoke to #Sue softly offering to take her upstairs for a cup of tea, maybe something to eat. Telling the concerned mother, she missed the scent of her chocolate chip cookies. Which of course brought another question to mind.

‘Just because you cannot eat something, does not mean you cannot appreciate the aroma.’ #Edward asked still smiling.

‘If you guys eat food?’ #Leah asked getting a single nod of the head. ‘Zoop.. Bella… still remembers how it was to eat normal food, and let’s face it… who in their right mind will forget my Ma’s cooking?’ Some colour returned to her cheeks; however, she winced while modifying her position on the bed.

#Seth and #Kenzi both were reluctant to leave at first, this was until #Leah promised to call them down right away if she needed anything. #Sam, #Jacob, and #nessie were speaking in low tones with #Bella as they left. The whispers were inaudible, leaving me dumfounded as to how they could understand one another?

The room was left with just a few people. #Embry and #Emmett beside #Leahs head, with #Edward working to repair what had come undone. ‘Your rapid repair work truly is a thing of beauty Doctor Jenkins. I can see if Leah here had behave for long enough your work would have been seamless.’  He gesticulated for me and Collin to come closer. ‘Here, come look at how fast your hard work has supported the healing in our Miss Clearwater. If only she could for once become someone who listened.’ This made #Leah roll her eyes; however, she took the feedback, laying her head back on the bed to rest a little. Even if her fist were telling at how unrelaxed she truly had been.

I glanced between all the faces before my eyes found Collin’s. “Would you mind if I watched Edward work?”

❁ Collin ❁

The way #Leah waved off my words might have been seen as dismissive. But I knew it was the best she could do, that allowed me to say what I needed to say without telling me Spirit Warriors don’t do what we do, to receive thanks. It might not have been an acceptance… maybe just  an acceptance of my right to verbalise the thought. And that was okay by me, I knew she wouldn’t want or need gratitude from me.

Why was it so hard to know that #Edward was in Harper’s head? Hearing her innermost thoughts... thoughts that she might never verbalize… I knew it was probably mostly because they were the fleeting thoughts that ran through everyone's minds and they weren’t the kinds of thoughts that needed to be said… but they were hers, and he could hear them… but not me. I knew he couldn’t turn it off. But it still sparked jealousy in me, it was petty and ridiculous. It wasn’t the jealousy a person feels towards a romantic rival, it was just his ability to know and anticipate her needs and wants before I could. But it was undeniably jealousy, and it was there at the forefront of my mind. #Edward met my eyes for a second but thankfully said nothing, I tried my best to convey an apology with my eyes, then remembered all I had to do was think it. It was then that I noticed the others were moving to the door… but not #Embry… it stunned me momentarily… but it shouldn’t have.

He was always the one who stayed with the pup that had sick family members. He was the one who never locked his doors so we all (no matter what pack we chose) had a place to go where we were welcome, and heard. Even if it was just because we didn’t want to be alone… or wake whoever was  sleeping when coming home from a patrol.

I beamed proudly when #Edward praised Harper’s work. “Some of it might have been the drive back. As much as I love my truck it is certainly not a good alternative to an ambulance.” I half-joked… maybe defending #Leah a little, the thirteen-year-old who thought she could do no wrong might have been making a reappearance after everything she risked for Harper.

‘Keep your voice down cub.’ #Emmett chuckled in his deep rumbling way. ‘Last thing we need is #Nessie thinking that borrowing an ambulance is a good idea next time one of you gets hurt.’

So, I had been right #Nessie pilfered the local hospital for blood. ‘Don’t worry the hospital will be more than compensated and she would never leave them with less than they need to function.’ #Edward said.

“I have no doubts…” I assured him. “And I hear the ladies on the reservation are already pulling together a blood drive.” In a week the blood Nessie borrowed would be replaced tenfold.

I smiled at Harper. Even though I knew that this was her understanding of my needs and  how I had felt when there was a potential danger to her, it still stung that I had put her in a position where she needed to worry more about me than about helping #Leah. That was why we were all here after all. To help #Leah heal.

I lifted one hand to brush her cheek. “Of course, you should learn everything you can, Edward and his father know more about our physiology than even we do ourselves.” I said softly, I released her hand slowly, in a way that told her I would be right here, whether her fingers were laced through mine or not. “I’m not going anywhere.”

❁ Harper ❁

Leaning into Collin’s touch I smiled a little too. “Good, I don’t want you to go.” And in the moment, I knew this yawning to be close to him, it came from within my soul, it was something unfathomable and couldn’t be portrayed by something so simple as words. 

‘Get a room. And I don’t mean this one.’ The big one chuckled with his arms crossed over his chest. 

‘Emmett don’t be a jerk.’ #Leah punched him without any power in it. It seemed to be weaker than the last one she’d attempted, or was that all in my mind? 

‘This is unfortunately how Emmett shows he cares. He tells everyone to get a room.’ #Bella came to stand in the door with a tray of food, hot and cold drinks. ‘I know the food can taste bad if we touch it, so Sue made it all. I’m just touching the tray.’ She set it down on the side before coming to stand beside her husband. The two of them exchanged looks with unsaid words, and I was certain #Edward nodded his head a little before returning his eyes to me. 

Once again, I found myself considering the conversations taking place around me. How had Collin heard about a blood drive? When had there been time to organise an event only hours after the fact that #Leah had been injured? This time when I allowed myself to look at #Edward, he did not answer any of my unspoken questions. Instead, he continued with the work at hand. 

“So, you all just steal whatever you need in the hopes that it won’t impact someone who may also be in need?” I held no judgement in my tone when asking the question, however had it come out too blunt? 

‘It’s not the way we like doing things, Harper no.’ #Leah’s eyes were closed still as she spoke. ‘We are Spirit Warriors, our reason for being here is to protect lives. It would be against our beliefs to cause harm on anyone.’ 

Then #Edward took over. ‘We’ve always kept our needs to a minimum, never really needed to gather supplies until I met Bella.’ His topaz eyes glinted, and his lips curved up into a smile when saying her name. ‘My little fragile lamb needed a lot of attention at the time from our father.’ #Emmett chuckled, murmuring something under his breath I couldn’t hear.

When my gaze returned to #Edwards hands, I saw how he had been working meticulously, I couldn’t even tell if his hands were moving.  

‘It’s been a long time since I was that fragile, thank you.’ #Bella placed a hand on his shoulder lovingly. 

“Do you… well… Vampires…” they all shook their heads together. 

‘No… Not at all. We don’t steal blood from the hospital for feeding.’ #Edwards started. 

‘We are… you can call us the sexy vegetarians of our world.’ #Emmett continued. ‘We hunt animals and feed from them.’ This made me stiffen a little, however I couldn’t understand. 

“Is that even possible? If you are  vegetarians, then why did that vampire want to attack?” 

Now it was #Bella who spoke. ‘They aren’t many like us Harper. The one who attacked, wanted to kill to feed.’ She didn’t use  the one key word. You. But the small nod from #Edward told me the truth. 

My heart sped up at the thought of it. How close had I come to becoming Vampire dinner? ‘That’s a good question.’ The mind reader enquired with #Leah next, asking her for all the details of what had occurred. 

As she retold the story, this time I was listening to it without my adrenaline pounding in my ears, my blood chilled. #Edward had asked me to help him, sitting me down on the stool he vacated, I cleaned up the other wounds covering them until the story came to the point when she arrived at my door. Then all the eyes turned to me. 

I glanced over to Collin as I spoke, keeping him in my sight line gave me an impression of ease, reminding me how safe I felt close to him, as I repeated the events of the night. I knew there were parts I missed, so much had happened, however this was as best as I could recall them.

Telling them how the Shaggy haired white wolf had been easy for me to treat, and then how she became #Leah again. How there was poison, the thickening of her blood, and how it had made things difficult. 

When I moved my eyes away from Collin to glance around the room, I was astonished as how still they stood as they listened, so I shifted to keep my eyes down. Until there was nothing more for me to do. “That’s when everyone else arrived and here we are.” I ended, finally lifting my gaze once again.

❁ Collin ❁

I flushed… heat rising up the back of my neck and #Emmett’s comment only made it worse, staining the tip of my ears red. #Edward shot a furtive glance #Embry’s way at #Leah’s comment, clearly the vampire had marked him as the protector of the packs in #Jake and #Sam’s  absence…. I supposed he was the highest rank here with #Leah out of commission. Not that I would ever say that out loud. #Edward chuckled.

It was freaky. Although, I couldn’t help but admire the way he kept other's thoughts to himself. Picking and choosing which ones were appropriate to answer. I hoped that They understood the purity of Harper’s questions… I knew that the Cullens were highly opposed to stealing in any form… Ness lived more by a code of helping whoever was most in need at the time. And she always made up for it ten-fold.

“We  have to weigh the balance of who is in the most need right now. But it's very rare that we need medical attention.” I told her; as though I was promising that we didn’t make a habit of stealing medical supplies.

I tried not to think of the stories of Bella drinking blood  bags when she was pregnant. I knew a mother would do anything to protect her child… but that was next-level dedication. #Edward turned to #Leah and whispered. ‘This one might have more in common with your brother than you.’ He smiled.

My heart raced a little when #Bella  explained to Harper that the vampire #Leah had killed tonight, would have killed and feed on her. Harper’s increasing heart rate wasn’t helping. #Embry came around the table. ‘It’s okay pup. Take a breath… Why don’t you get something to eat or drink… distract yourself?’ He  suggested. But I was already bringing myself under control. I nodded and moved to the tray #Bella had brought, thanking her. I lifted the coffee pot to pour a cup. ‘That might not be the best choice today, Pup.’ #Sam said quietly, coming up next to me.

“I think I’ll stick to juice today…” I chuckled and brought the mug of coffee to Harper. “I think this should be your last one until you’ve had a little sleep… I know you’re used to long nights… but this is next level.”

I listened to Leah’s story… my heart rate heightened the whole way through, but it was steady enough that the other warriors in the room weren’t showing concern for me. Harper’s story was mostly known to me other than the moments before we got there. But now doubt crept in as I wondered if I should have gone directly to her or stayed with the pack like I had. But #Sam had ordered it… he would never issue an order he didn’t believe entirely necessary.

“Harper was incredible she did everything #DrCullen said and so much more… She just has an amazing instinct for healing.” I smiled at my soulmate. “Even with a species she’s never seen before.”

❁ Harper ❁

“Thank you.” Removing the gloves from my hands before taking the cup from Collin, my cheeks blustered a deep red. The compliments felt so out of place. “I should have been able to do much more. If I knew or understood what I was working against.” I wanted to ask if they had any milk in the house. I knew Collin wasn’t enthusiastic about store bought juices.

Shaking my head, then pushing the rim of my glasses up my nose, taking a sip of the much-needed hit of caffeine, I noticed the way the tips of Collin’s ears had turned red too. Some part of me wanted to smile, kiss his neck and cheeks, then tell him how cute he was when this happened. The clearing of a throat made my heart jump when I glanced back to see #Edwards eyes watching me, deepening the crimson in my cheeks.   

‘You did more than I could have hoped for. I wasn’t going to come; I was going to wait… But my warrior… she – ’ #Leah winced frowning a little, her dark gaze moved to the tall glass windows and then she closed her eyes again. Her sentence remained unfinished.  

#Bella noticed it too, she moved by #Leah’s side and whispers something into her ear, before standing. ‘If it wasn’t for you doctor Jenkins, and your quick thinking, Leah could have been much worse off.’ #Bella added.

However, it was #Sam stood with his muscular arms crossed before him who pulled my attention away. He was watching me intently. Not saying much, however I knew he saw everything. What was he thinking right now? The dismay in his vision towards me... Of course, I wouldn’t hold it against him at all. I had been the reason for this night ending the way it had.

‘This isn’t the most comfortable of places to sleep, maybe we should move a bed in here?’ #Emmett asked dropping his arms. ‘I can carry one of the—’ he was cut off by the way everyone looked at him. ‘What? I know she never stops, but when she does. She likes to sleep. I don’t want her phasing off this thin thing. Do you?’

#Edward stood up telling his brother they could use a new bed from the cottage, making to walk out of the room with him, however the Big Giant came to stand before me. A gleeful smirk on his face, and a twinkle in his eyes. ‘You know what Doc. I could carry three or four beds all alone in one arm, Ed is only coming to make sure I don’t find his and Bella’s sexy dungeon.’ With a wink he was gone in a blur leaving me sat there in shock, my face alite, totally speechless.

‘One of these days I will stop apologising for him, and just watch as someone crashes him.’ #Bella took the stool next to me. ‘Collin, on the top floor there are rooms. The clean, there are bathrooms with fresh towels.’ Her eyes wondered over to me, as though she was trying to speak to him without words.

“Oh… I…” I saw myself through her eyes. I had fresh blood on me. “Is the blood uncomfortable for you?”

#Sam chuckled. ‘It is, but not for the reasons you think.’

❁ Collin ❁

Harper blushed and her heart gave a few skips. What was she thinking that would make her cheeks flush like that? It was so cute… I wanted to lean in and kiss those cheeks… place my hand over her heart and try to decipher all of its nuances. Learn its language.

I was  completely wrapped up in those thoughts until Leah spoke… her voice was filled with emotion. It wasn’t like her… not when she was speaking about herself. She was normally stoic when it came to herself, and expressive about others.

When Emmett started talking about beds my  eyes darted to #Leah… I knew that she was more comfortable around the Cullen’s than most… With #Jake and #Seth taking the lead in that race. But a bed that smelled of vampires? Would she be able to rest? But #Edward was already talking about a new one… It could work.

Then his behemoth of a brother was making jokes about sex dungeons and vanishing leaving not just my neck and ears flaming, but my cheeks heated now too. I snapped myself out of it when Bella spoke and followed the flick of her eyes to Harper… finding her just as red-faced as I was.

I set down the glass that I had hardly touched and returned to Harper’s side instantly. “I can explain what he means.” I told her, when #Sam started to explain about the blood. “Would you like to go and get cleaned up? I think you’ve done as much as you can for Leah right now.” Also, I would rather not talk about how the Cullen’s smelled in front of them… I knew there was nowhere in this house I wouldn't be heard, but at least it was a small amount of respect.

‘I’ve left some clothes up their Harper.’ #Ness reappeared with another tray, and I tried to hide my relief that It would be Nessie’s clean clothes. I knew it was an unkind thought, but it flooded in uninvited anyway. ‘Dad asked me to bring you this.’ She smiled and handed me a glass of milk. The act prompted me to pat her on the head like we used to  when she was little. She swatted me away.

‘You two should go and get freshened up, maybe even pop out onto the balcony for some air. I will come get you the second this one start misbehaving.’ #Ness was speaking to Harper now and moving to her mother’s side.

❁ Harper ❁

The cup from my hands disappointed and a light touch to my lower back had my feet moving towards the door.

“I…” #Nessie winked with a kind smile.

‘If anything changed at all, I promise. I will be by your side telling you in seconds.’ And I believed her. My eyes were on #Leah one last time before I walked through the door and glanced up and the tall glass windows and the stairs.

An oversized crucifix and a wall full of…. “Are those… graduation caps?” Whispering my question to Collin stopping half way up. Uncomfortable and awkward, uncertain where I was to go, and following the sound of muffled conversations when I came to the first landing.

‘Hey Harper.’ #Jake pointed to the next set of stairs. ‘Keep going, Ness set you and Collin up there.’

He came over to hand Collin a plate of food. ‘Sue’s been keeping busy. If you both need more, there’s enough to feed the pack ten times.’

He pointed again, this time I reached a hand out and stopped, Collin had his milk and the food to carry. So I worked my fingers taking the steps to the next landing.

“Do you know where we are meant to go?”

❁ Collin ❁

I walked through the house with Harper. It was strange. I had never been inside of it before, but I knew it like I had been here… From the memories of my cousin and #Seth… and a few random flashes of #Embry checking out townie girls at some kind of party, I was too distracted  to really dwell on.

“Oh yeah…” I chuckled. Taking in the wall of mortarboards, I had only seen it in memories. It was far better in reality. “The Cullen’s don’t age so they move a lot… and when they do, they have to start over. Like high school… over and over again.

Except #Nessie, she… let’s just say she was home-schooled.”

Then #Jake appeared, and I smiled… he had food! My stomach rumbled loudly, and I flushed. “Thanks, Cuz.” I beamed taking the food and Jake continued down the stairs, no doubt straight to #Renessme’s side. #Harper  and I headed up one more flight. And I was lost… but at least I was lost with her. “Um, sure…” I fibbed and sniffed the air… but the food and the scent of Harper filled my senses. I was hungry and starting to feel safe so my senses weren’t as heightened until I focused.

Plus #Nessie’s scent was all over the place… finding the most recent would be hard. “Would you hold this for a second?” I held out the food to her. “I’ll show you something really cool.” I stepped away and scented the air again. “I just can’t focus on anything else when all  I can smell is you.”

I found #Ness’ freshest scent and opened the door where it came from, taking one more whiff. “This is where Ness was last.” I told her and took the tray back; opening the door wide to reveal a room filled with all-white fresh flowers, large windows opened wide, and towels piled at the end of a plush four-poster bed that instantly made me blush, until I saw the couch against the back wall with a pillow and a blanket folded on it.

The blanket smelled a little like #Jake. He truly was the greatest cousin. I didn’t think Harper  would sleep, but if she wanted to, I didn’t want her to feel awkward about it.

The was a door in the corner next to the couch. “I think the bathroom must be back there or would you like to eat something first?”

❁ Harper ❁

Dropping my head to the side, I held the tray with both hands. Witnessing firsthand how Collin searched and sensed his way towards the correct room assigned to us.

His nose twisted like a puppy looking for their first treat. His eyes narrowed wistfully as he concentrated. And to me, the world had disappeared once again, with Collin taking centre stage of my universe.

Once the door opened, I took a few steps in. Following the outline of the room at first. It was so well appointed, everything in its rightful place. Welcoming and inviting not to show homey, however still something that could be on the cover of AD.

Then I saw the four-poster bed with the towels waiting to be used. At first nothing seemed wrong, until my eyes moved up to the pillows, the covers, the way romantic getaway piped into my mind and then I felt the blush heating my flustered cheeks.

What was wrong with me? With my body? How could I react in this way, right now? “This is what sleep deprivation looks like.” Muttering it to myself.

His voice startled me. “Oh… nothing… I mean….” Crap crap crap!!! He hadn’t asking me what I was thinking about! Telling myself to get a grip…

“Uhm… dinner… food….” My tummy answered for me just as I had planned to decline and shower first.

“I guess eating first is better.” My eyes on the try fully of two bowls of soup, sandwiches, fruit slices and a jug of water. “Jake was not exaggerating. There is a lot of good food.”

Walking to the door Collin pointed towards. I turned to light on, eyes wondering until I found the sink to wash up before  reemerging. “This house is truly beautiful, so well together. Everything has been planned and placed is the most perfect way.”

❁ Collin ❁

I could feel her watching me, it made me grin… and feel a little confident showing off my enhanced senses. Sniffing the air like a dog probably wasn’t really a flex… but it had been a long night.

When Harper entered the room, she looked impressed but then her scent changed  and my heart raced, blood heating. Thank the Spirits for the many scents and voices that prevented me from allowing those feelings to snowball.

I smiled at her whisper and wondered if now the time was to tell her I could scent those changes in her… but decided I should wait  until there wasn’t a mind reader in the vicinity. Then thought Sorry Edward. But I knew he’d understand.

Then her tummy growled, and I smiled. “#Sue knows all about how to feed a house full of Spirit warriors.” I chuckled. When she disappeared to wash up I set the food on the small table on the balcony like #Nessie had suggested, moving the two intricately designed seats next to each other so I could keep her warm.

“It really is…” I said, holding out the chair for her. “Mrs. Cullen… Esme…” She had told us all so many times to call  her that. “She has a flare for interior design. I guess when you live that long finding a passion in an industry that’s in constant flux makes sense."

❁ Harper ❁

My gaze caught Collin as soon as I stepped out of the bathroom, the small tentative wall towards the darkness of the balcony being kissed with the light of the day breaking somewhere on the other side of the trees surrounding us followed me with the chill of the air.

Hugging myself I joined him. “Thank you.” Taking the beautiful chair, rubbing my arms before the warmth began to radiate from Collin.

My back ached, feet throbbed, my eyes were heavy and still I found myself with a second, or third wind. A mix of the unknown with elements of adrenaline still rushing through me if I were to guess.

“I agree, Sue has always welcomed me with open arms, and a table full of food. Now I understand a little as to why.”

Taking a slice of apple, playing with it a little. When I dared to meet his eyes, I kept my voice low as I glanced at the view and then him again.

“Mrs Cullen is Edward and Emmett’s mom?” Trying to decipher the relationship. I couldn’t believe she gave birth to them? Or could she? Didn’t they say Bella has given birth to Jake’s girlfriend, Nessie?

“She must have an artistic sense to be able to create such a wonderful home for her family.” Finally taking a bite of the fruit in my fingers.

Talking in the attempt to find a solution or an atmosphere to where the discomfort would disparate a fraction.

❁ Collin ❁

I knew she would warm up soon next to me, I put my arm around her and leaned in… rubbing my hands up and down her arms when I saw her trying to warm herself up. “I thought you’d like a little fresh air, after being stuck inside and in the truck bed all night... But if it is  too cold, we can move inside.” I smiled… maybe I wanted the excuse to be close to her.

My hands brushed up over her shoulders, willing my heat into her exhausted muscles… exhausted and… tense. Really tense. I ran my hand from one shoulder to the other. She had to be aching. Instinctively I started to gently rub her shoulders, skimming my fingers against the back of her neck… I was suddenly very aware of my strength, even though it was never something I worried about with her. But I hoped that at least the heat of my skin would sooth some of the aches and pains.

“For all intents and purposes, she is.” I answered her question about Mrs Cullen. “But she can hardly be older than late twenties… at least when she stopped ageing. But she and Dr Cullen, are the heads of their family, one-by-one the others  found them, or Dr Cullen changed them… but only because it was that or… true death. He doesn’t turn humans he can heal with modern medicine.”

I couldn’t help but admire the Doctor… he had protected our tribe and pack in many ways… even before the new treaty. Even if that was by tampering with blood samples when it was clear my recovery in Forks Hospital wasn’t strictly human. “Other them #Ness and her parents none of them are related by blood. But they are as much a family as anyone else’s… probably even more so… because they’ve been a family for many lifetimes.” The graduation caps were the evidence of those lifetimes.

“They are very open, well, most of them one… of the sisters, #Rosalie… she’s a little…” I tried to think of a kind word. “Guarded. She’s married to #Emmett. But if you have any questions,  I don’t know about they’ll happily answer. We try to understand each other as best we can, now that the ancestors have told  us not all Cold Ones are our enemies.” As I explained all of this, I kept rubbing my hands over her shoulders and upper back, I wouldn’t call it a  massage… touching her like this, knowing she was in pain made me overly conscious of my strength. My wolf stirred, telling me we couldn’t ever hurt her. I knew he was right, but did it hurt to be careful with her after the night she’d just had?

❁ Harper ❁

“No…” The word rushed itself free before I could comprehend the sound of my tone. “Sorry…” shaking my head a little my eyes closed before my tired gaze hovered back to find him.

“The fresh air feels good about now. I don’t like thinking about the facts of a night when  I am working or not sleeping. I will make up for it later when I can.”

His hands, more the heat radiating from them soon took the shivers away. There weren’t any feelings of anything more than relief from my sore muscles. Thinking beyond the moment was impossible. Taking a bite from the apple slice in my hand listening to the family dynamics I could understand what Collin had meant by it not being the easiest thing to explain, then again there couldn’t be one single thing in this situation we could say was ‘Easy.’

My mind kept coming  back to his hands. The more attention I attempted to give to other things, the sky, the food, the fact I was sat in the balcony of a house belong to vampires, with a boyfriend who becomes a wolf… however all I could think about was his touch, the miracle healing of them. The way my muscles hummed in a dull ache from the throbbing pain only seconds before.

“Aren’t all people guarded to a point? And we all deserve to keep ourselves at a limit where we feel comfortable after all.” Sharing a small smile. “Especially if you’re seen as an enemy or an outsider. Saying  that… if feels like you are all cohabiting fairly well?”

I wouldn’t ask any more questions about the Cullen’s relationship. This wasn’t me trying to gossip, I just wanted to comprehend what I had stumbled into. “Everyone deserves their right to privacy. And I don’t wish to pry in any way.”

Popping what was left of the apple into my mouth and chewing.

“You should eat something too.” My body melted so sweetly into his touch now. “You know...” The most ridiculous thought freed itself.

“You are wasting a talent… you should be a masseuse.” The moment it was said, my face flashed. “I know… crazy idea…”

❁ Collin ❁

I smiled at her… I felt like I had finally managed to make one tiny choice, right. I promised from now on I wouldn’t screw up the big ones too. “I’ll keep you warm.” I whispered and immediately felt heat crawl up the back of my neck until it reached the tips of my ears.

“I guess so… and we all have the right to do what we need to protect ourselves and set our boundaries.” I agreed with her. When she mentioned food, I realised how distracted I had been. I picked up some of the sliced apples and took a bite… I followed it up with a butter croissant too… even though white flour wasn’t something I normally ate; I knew it would make me feel full. Or as full as a Spirit Warrior could feel.

Thinking about it the way that she was describing it… it made more sense. We had started as enemies… rivals… then a  tentative treaty. “I haven’t really interacted with the Cullen’s much. Other than #Carlisle… he worked in the hospital… so I saw him a lot before I knew…” I shrugged. “Any of this, I suppose. And most of the communication after that, was through #Jacob’s pack and #Sam.

This is the longest time I’ve been around them on two legs.”

I chuckled a little at her final observation. “Okay, now I know you need a nap.” I wiped my mouth with a delicately folded napkin from the tray and kissed her temple. “I think I would rather save that skill for you alone.” I smiled and showed her my hand, palm up. “Another gift from my wolf. A carpenter with soft hands… no callouses because of the healing… and even though thirteen-year-old me did a lot of carving… I never had any before I changed.” Every time I got to share something  like that with her it made the bond deepen somehow. Like it was another piece of me given over to her completely.

❁ Harper ❁

“It’s kind of like a pack hierarchy in a way.” #Sam and #Jake were the leaders from what Collin had told me and what I’d picked up tonight. So it would make sense they would keep others from the pack away where danger was possible.

“Dr. Cullen seems nice, and knowledgeable. His ability to guide me over the phone, not being in the same room and still having known the pitfalls I would encounter, and to have the solution ready to go.” Now I had to the time to think it over, it was astonishing.

The comment about keeping his massage skills for me alone, was not missed, however the next thing said intrigued my mind too much to allow myself to fluster. (Which I will when I replay this conversation at a later date.)

Wiping my hands before I took a hold of his. “How have I missed this.” Whispering it to myself and maybe him too.

“Your work… your hands they should be hard and rough to the touch, however they aren’t.”

Examining his palm, my fingertips trailing the lines and the muscles. Noticing the way his skin felt, and how I hadn’t noticed the softness of them.

Turning it around in my own hand to glaze over his nails, and the lack of marks of cuts. His hands were perfect.

I placed my cold, dry one next to his. You could tell the winter weather, the cold nights on farms, and the constant need to wash, had taken its toll on my skin. Things such as animal scratch’s, bites, littered mine.

“You heal at a greater rate than… others… Leah is proof of it. However, what you just said about before your change.” It would explain his body. “How is it that some things are healed, and others aren’t?”

❁ Collin ❁

“It is…” I grinned. “It’s not the same as a wild wolf pack; with an alpha pair. Probably because we only knew of males joining the pack until Leah. But we have our Alpha. The role is dependent on bloodlines, the closest bloodline to the Great Wolf claims the role. #Sam was the  first, so he was Alpha, he’s a descendant of the Great Wolf, but #Jacob is a direct descendant. There were four pack members by the time he phased. And he yielded the position to #Sam when he offered to step aside for the Chief’s son. I’ll tell you all about how we became two  packs after we’ve both had a little more sleep.” I chuckled but it was dark. It was a dark moment in our history. One none of proud of, one we all remembered every time we saw #Nessie smile or snarl or heard her music…

“So, we have an Alpha, and they chose a second. #Sam’s  second is #Jared; you haven’t met him yet, #Leah is #Jacob’s and #Embry… the only one with a death wish so big he picked #Leah up twice…” I laughed. “Is his third. Sam’s is #Paul.” She would remember him from the night in the bar and the day #Rachel rushed Nova to the clinic  and half the pack showed up.

I chuckled. “Yeah… every day after work they heal… I’ve broken most of my fingers… gotten all sorts of cuts and splinters and by dinner time…” I shrugged. “They’re all gone. It’s kinda hard to explain to human coworkers.”

I had wondered the and half the pack showed up.

I chuckled. “Yeah… every day after work they heal… I’ve broken most of my fingers… gotten all sorts of cuts and splinters and by dinner time…” I shrugged. “They’re all gone. It’s kinda hard to explain to human coworkers.”

I had wondered the same things for a long time. “I think it’s to remind us of our lives before, that we are human too, that’s why our souls are bonded to humans, so we don’t forget that our stalled ageing isn’t meant to give us immortality. The magic in our blood is what is eternal, our souls  and our bonds are eternal, but our bodies… We keep our old scars, so we remember they were born of flesh and blood they are, they hurt and heal and pass the magic to a new generation, then eventually fade until we meet our ancestors.”

❁ Harper ❁

The chief’s son… an image of #BillyBlack flashed before my vision. The older man, with long dark salt and pepper hair, almond skin with aged winks, eyes which saw all the world had to offer, and a kind yet stern smile. He was the father of #JacobBlack. He also was Collin’s uncle too. “You are a direct descendent too?”

Of course, I understood the psychology of most animals. A pack of wolves were territorial and loyal to the death, they were faithful to their alpha. Only a deep rift with the powerful dynamics of the  hierarchy became the reason for a strong pack to split. However, I would let Collin tell me in his own time.

Right now, I attempted to hold on to the information being shared, the names and the roles, how they were divided between the people I had met, and some   I had yet to meet.

My ears perked up. “Stalled ageing? Immortality?” Did we discuss this before? I wondered. Because it had been said with such certainty that I questioned my own judgment of the words. “I’m sorry. How old are you, Collin?” This was a question I’d not asked. Never needing a reason to do so.

❁ Collin ❁

She listened and took everything in. I hoped I wasn’t overwhelming her, she had to be exhausted. I had promised I would tell her everything. But there was no rush… especially when she needed rest after the night she’d had. We had our whole lives to learn everything about each  other.

“I am… but I’m not an Alpha.” I could be and we all knew it, but not while Jacob was part of a pack, this was a fact that had comforted me for a long time. I was so young when I phased that no one ever had that expectation of me, anyway. “That would pass to Jake’s  kids before me… or maybe even Rachel’s. For generations, it was believed it was passed from Father to son, but my dad isn’t part of any known Warrior Bloodline. I got it from my mom.” There was no longing in me to ever be named Alpha, #Sam and #Jake was born to lead, and it was an honour to be led by them. Both of them, not only #Sam. We still weren’t sure if the split in the bloodlines would continue through the generations.

I had told her how fast my body had matured after my change… but had I told her that I hadn’t aged a day since then? I smiled a little; I was curious… did she think I was much older than I looked? I mean she wasn’t wrong to wonder… I could be forty and still look like I do now. “How old do you think I am?” I asked with a (hopefully) cheeky smile. But She’d had a very long night, so I saved her from having to guess. “I’m twenty-three Harper. But how I look now… other than my hair and maybe a little muscle mass… I’ve looked like this since I was fourteen. The phase accelerated my growth until I reached what was considered full-grown. #Brady and I look younger than the others… We were the youngest at the time we phased. But younger kids joined later… the youngest guy to join the pack is twenty now and he looks about our age too.” I kept my gaze on her…

“I’m sorry… am I throwing too much information at you? I promised I would tell you everything. But we have time… And you must be so tired?” It sounded like a question… but it wasn’t one. Just concern for her, and the lingering knowledge that we might need her still to care for Leah. I wanted her to rest as much as possible when she had the chance  because I had no idea when we might have to ask the impossible of her again.

❁ Harper ❁

“No… I… I didn’t mean if you would become an alpha… I’m … well trying to place the relationships between everyone.” You didn’t have to lead to be a leader. This man had a lot to offer the world. And I felt it from the bottom of my heart.

Taking a drink before setting it down my hands resting on my lap, I worked them trying to dig myself out of this hole I had somehow managed to fall into.

“I…. Uhm…. You…” tongue tied once again by his ability to turn a question back on me. We had to be honest, I  had to be honest. Guessing people’s age wasn’t a game I ever came out of without offending them, so I tended not to play.

Just as i dredged up the courage to say I thought he was the same age as me. From the way he held himself, he had to be. However, he spoke first. This was when I saw the smile he shared. He wasn’t testing, just teasing.

Rubbing the back of my hand over my eyes sitting back a little again. “Please don’t apologise for telling the truth. I’ve been the one who is asking so many questions. You are just trying to enlighten me.”

A yawn broke free, my hand covering my mouth as I slowly stood up. “Are you sure it is okay to sleep here? I feel as though I should be close to Leah just in case.”

My eyes were on Collin, however also drifting towards the invitation of the comfortable looking bed, with an ocean of pillows, and the softest throw, dropped stylishly on the foot of it.

❁ Collin ❁

“I know it's hard… it has been generations and so much was lost in the last few, people assuming the stories are just myths… so many descendants moving away and never coming home. We have no idea how much of our history was lost.”

I chuckled softly; she was so cute when she was all flustered. “I know, I promise to answer everything as fully as I can and with complete honesty. But…” I paused. “We don’t have to talk about every detail today. We have all the time we want to learn about each other.”

I followed her gaze to the bed and nodded. “I’m sure, I would love to tell you I could take you home… and I will if you ask me to. But I had a feeling you’d prefer to be here and… like you said… #Leah might need you again.” I wiped my hands and pushed my chair back. It was going to be weird for her… sleeping in a  house full of strangers, but we were low on options. “I’ll be right here the whole time.” It was a promise to her and me. I knew I couldn’t leave her alone. It wasn’t because we were in a house full of vampires, but that didn’t help, friends or not. She could have died last night and the idea of her being so much as in the next room made my wolf and I restless.

With a slightly playful grin, I scooped her up off her chair and carried her back inside. She wasn’t so exhausted that she couldn’t walk… but my desire to ease her exhaustion and  pain was so intense I would do every little thing that was within my power.

If she wanted to be alone, of course, that’s what we would do… but I hoped... we hoped… “I mean…” I cleared my throat, setting her down on the bed. The mattress was so soft it dipped where I put  her down, and she was just a slight little thing. “Unless you… I um...” Oh no… the stammering was back! “If you… eh… I…” I waited for a voice somewhere in the house to mock me… but they must have been trying really hard not to listen in. “W-would you rather if I… uh…”  I motioned to the door. Unable to say ‘waited outside’ because if she wanted to be left alone in the room that is exactly where I would be. Right outside that door.

❁ Harper ❁

The sound escaping wasn’t like any I’d made before. The high-pitched squeal at being swept off my feet, sent my tummy into a fluster, my cheeks flushed, and my heart race rampant.

My arms quickly went around his neck and then I saw him. He carried me without a care insight. Like I was a feather. How… stopping myself from asking yet another question. My gazed reminded in his face.

So close, I could feel the heat off his body, his strong arms holding me, the determination in his stride, and then the gentleness in his touch. Lord, please have mercy on me!

Speak! I told myself to speak, to say something, to stop staring at Collin. Still keeping my voice low, exhaustion taking a hold with every step we came closer to the bed.  “You are correct, I wouldn’t want to go far from Leah, not while she is this way. And I…. Will… I’ve slept in barns, on hay bales, and even cold floors. This… feels extravagant for me.”

As soon as he sat me down, I heard the uncertainty in his manor, the way he spoke, which feed into me feeling the same way. So, I reached out and took his hand in mine.

“Please…. If… Uhm… if you don’t mine...” My face flushed hot once again. “Please… would you… stay… here… Uhm... with me?” Now I felt uncomfortable in asking such a thing.

“I mean… if you want…. If you aren’t needed downstairs…. I…Uhm… I….” My eyes moved from him to the door, and then to the bed I sat on. “I don’t want to be alone.”

❁ Collin ❁

I felt, scented… sensed all the changes in her. But that little squeak when I picked her up… Even now that made me smile. And the way she latched onto my neck… she would learn in time I could comfortably carry her around all day every day; if she wanted me to.

She wasn’t wrong about the bed… this thing probably cost… I couldn’t even guess. I crouched in front of her next to the bed and reached up to brush her cheek. “Harper, I’m here for you. No other reason.” I smiled. “And you’ll realise very soon that given the choice… I will always…  always choose to be wherever you are.” I brushed my thumb over the still pink apple of her cheek, flushed from my method of moving her to the bed.

I pulled my hand back and knelt on the thick, pure white carpet, lifted her foot, and rested it on my thigh as I untied her boot and slid it off.  “That’s why honesty is so important to me… I might need your help with knowing when I’m being overbearing or…Well…” I was brutally honest. “Clingy. And in the spirit of honesty… there’ll be times when I tell you I’m staying close anyway… Like today.” I chuckled because I never voiced my plan to stand guard at the door if she wanted privacy.

I started on her other boot. “The last thing I want right now is for you to be out of my sight. Even here with a house full of Warriors and powerful allies… I just… I…” I shook my head and rested my hands on her knees… I looked up at her from where I knelt. “When we realised the distress signal was coming from Port Angeles and I knew you were there… I…” Guilt hit me, but I finally let it out. “I was so scared something happened to you…” I knew Leah wouldn’t hold it against me. None of them would. “I knew Leah was hurt, but all I could think about was whether or not you were okay… I was terrified you were hurt… or that I could lose you. I even disobeyed an order from my Alpha to get to you and that shouldn’t be  possible.”

I leaned up to my full kneeling height, eye-to-eye with her. I could feel my eyes start to sting. “So… the last thing I want is to leave you alone, Harper.” I leaned in and pressed a kiss to her forehead; I pulled the sheets down as far as I could. “Get some rest, sweetheart. I’ll be right here the whole time.” I would never presume to climb into bed with her, but I would happily sit here next to it for as long as she needed to sleep.

❁ Harper ❁

The world melted away when he took to his knees before me, removing my boots freeing them from the strain of the night. Chewing on my lips had been all I could do, not to crumble seeing him so raw open with me. The level of honesty in his actions, kindness, and what was being said, came only second to the glint of moisture I witnessed in his eyes.

My heart sank, my hands shaking as I couldn’t believe that someone had ever seen something in me to do and say something so openly. I really didn’t deserve it after the way I  had backed away and locked myself in my work so not to face the consequences of what I had been shown.

Collin, Kenz, Seth, Leah…. All the faces whom I was yet to learn the names of… who had jumped into action because I hadn’t understood the danger I had placed on Leah. I closed my eyes pushing myself back into the bed when Collin dressed it down for me. I took my glasses off, closing them slowly before setting the frame to the side. Dropping my head so that the few tears which had fallen free by their own accord, were hidden I turned away  to curl up into the fatal position hugging myself from the cold chill consuming me now. So many emotions, thoughts, and realisations bombarded me all at once.

He was asking me to tell him when he became overbearing. Clingy is the word Collin used? I should have been  the one grovelling to them all. It shouldn’t be this way around.

However, what could I say? How could I show my gratitude, to show Collin what his, Leah’s… The sacrifice made by everyone in this house meant to me.

The fear in #Sue’s eyes when she saw her daughter, and #Seth too as seeing his sister. How #Kenz had cried… and then Collin, that look in his eyes when he first set his beautiful brown gaze on me… my heart sank. I had been the cause of all those fears.

“I’m so… so… so… sorry.” My voice trembled so I stopped before attempting  once more.

“I will do my upmost to ensure no one in your family will ever be hurt because of me. That I will not frighten you like tonight again. I’m not.. not.. sure how, however I will endeavour to make it happen.” Promises being made that I hoped amongst all hope I could live up to.

❁ Collin ❁

She turned away with tears in her eyes… my heart shattered. My wolf stirred and growled in the back of my mind for upsetting her. I rested the hand she had just been examining, like it was a miracle, a few moments ago on her arm. “Harper,” I said softly. “You have nothing to apologise for.”

I moved around the bed so I could see her face, where she’d curled up. The bed was obnoxiously large, so I had to lean across it to crook a finger beneath her chin and tilt her tear-stained face up. My heart gave another lurch, and my wolf pushed us to climb  onto the bed completely, gather her up in our arms until the tears stopped.

But how could I take a liberty like that after making her cry? …. AGAIN.

“You did nothing wrong Harper,” I said again to drive it home. “That vampire would have been in Port Angeles last night  whether you were or not. Most likely a Nomad passing through. But… Leah was there because you were there. It should have been me… but that doesn’t change the fact that he was hunting… he was going to kill someone, maybe more than one person. The only reason no one died last night was because he chose you and Leah was protecting you.” I paused, wiping those tears away. “Everything that happened was awful, painful, and terrifying… but at least one human life was spared and every single life that vampire would have taken over decades…  centuries.” That might have been dramatic… but we knew there were vampires at least a thousand years old. More.

“He is the only one who was wrong last night, he was the one who decided to end lives. No one else is at fault.” I actually felt my lower lip tremble. I knew there was blamed to be placed on me. Leah was hurt because of my failings. Harper could have died because of me. “Please believe that sweetheart. Leah saved an untold number of lives tonight and you saved her. That is what happened. That is what we need to focus on.”

My  heart tightened like it was being squeezed. “I should have been there… I’m the one that should be sorry.” I knew it… I knew something was wrong and I doubted my instincts. I told myself that I was overreacting; it was the anxiety of a new imprint being so far away. I had to trust my instincts, I had to trust my wolf. It was that thought that pushed me over the edge.

Trust him.

So I did. I followed his instincts and climbed up; leaving my boots tucked neatly near the foot of the bed. I scooted over the wide mattress… and if I thought it dipped  a lot when I set Harper down… it had nothing on how it sank with my weight. I gathered Harper up as she almost rolled into the centre of the bed with the depression I made. I scooped her up, blanket and all and rested against the headboard, nestling her on my lap.

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there to keep you safe.” I pressed a kiss to her forehead. “I should have been there for you. It should have been--” I halted the moment I said it. I imagined Harper having to endure being covered in mine and my wolf’s blood. “It should have been different… I should have been there for you when you needed me.”

❁ Harper ❁

I heard Collin loud and clear, and being an intelligent woman of science I of course knew it all to be true. I knew the facts, and with him laying them out before me in a precise line as he had, made them sink in further more. However, since things progressed with  Collin, this emotional aspect had begun to show itself. The need to be, to protect, to feel deeper and stronger than I had before. The word ‘𝗕𝗲𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴’ now had meaning behind it.

Guilt had to be the reasoning behind my decision and emotions now. It had to be. Now that I had a moment to think, to feel, to let things from the night replay and sink in. To progress through everything. (Even it was with a foggy mind.)

“I know and understand everything. The logical conclusion is of course standard with you and everything you’re saying.” My hand moved to my chest with I could feel an earthquake of pain. “Something so strange is telling me… I failed.”

Any other time, I would have laughed, I would have squealed and giggled at the way my body rolled to the middle of the bed, to the way his weight pulled us together, how I was all legs and limbs when he scooped me up and then settled us at the top of the bed. However, not tonight.

Closing my burning eyes, from the exhaustion, the crying, from the comfort washing over me the minute his strong arms engulfed me. I felt myself relaxing, and then I stilled.

Collin blamed himself. He’d said it before and it had registered somewhere in the back of my mind, but this.

“No…” shaking my head, I pushed back cupping his cheek and bringing his eyes to meet mine. My heart sank at seeing the  glistening tears in his eyes.

“No… Collin…” my heart stopped and then raced, anxious feeling taking over while I looked at him.

“No..” his unfinished sentence had been said before too. And I still felt the same way. “If you were there… if you had been the one at my door…” fresh tears slipped freely down my cheeks. “I… I… I couldn’t…”

I could imagine it, as much as I hope I would have jumped into action the question was still unanswered. Would I have been able to help him as I did Leah? Or would I have been so devastated that I would have frozen?

“I froze when Leah was at the door.” I try to speak over the lump in my throat. “I have trained all my life to jump into action, to block away everything, but the situation before me…. And I froze!” Sniffling as I spoke. “If it were you…” no...   I still couldn’t finish the sentence. Because I didn’t want to put that sentiment out into the ether.

So, I kissed him. Softly, slowly. I kissed him with my chest beating so hard. With my mind pushing me to see him on my floor with all the injuries from Leah’s body on his. I sobbed into the kiss because I felt helpless. And in that moment, it felt like a switch had been flipped.

I found a strange strength in being in his arms. Of surviving. Of the good we all had done. And I knew in this moment. My world had changed. Because I accepted this world as mine.

Resting my forehead to his, my eyes closed again. My breathing ragged. “We learn from tonight. We learn and we grow, we find the next step, and we take it.” It was the making of a plan, a list of tasks, a way for us to move forward.

“Leah is going to fight; she is going to be okay.” I said it as it was a fact. Because she was strong. “And you…won’t blame yourself. You… won’t wish it were you there… because I need you here, like this… with me.”

❁ Collin ❁

I held her gently, my hands rubbing her arms. I kissed her hair and whispered. “That feeling is probably coming from your sense of duty to the pack. Even if #Leah isn’t in ours… that divide doesn’t seem to change anything for any of the imprints. You’re still new to it… you  haven’t had any practice filtering it all. But you didn’t fail, Harper. You saved our sister, my sister in so many ways… I couldn’t imagine the pain if…” I swallowed hard. I couldn’t go there. “She will heal so fast you’ll be shocked; I promise you.”

The fear and pain on  her face, when she moved to see mine, made me stop… and I knew then I would never wish my place traded with #Leah’s again… not even in my own head. I didn’t explain it would have been different, that if I had been there, I probably would have been with her in the car and my scent alone would have turned the vampire in a different direction.

I was about to tell her that no one ever trained to perform surgery or a blood transfusion on a seven-foot-tall wolf, but when she kissed me the train of thought was lost. I returned her kiss her quiet sobs  brought tears to my closed eyes again.

Then our foreheads pressed together, and I heard every word she said. If that was what she needed, then I would do everything in my power to forgive myself for even of the last… By the Spirit’s… had really only been hours? “Okay.” I whispered and pressed one more kiss to her lips, I could taste her tears there. “And I will always try my very best not to end up with any kind of injury that might need help beyond what my wolf can heal. So, I can spare you that pain.”

I wiped her cheeks tenderly. “Get some  sleep, sweetheart.” I kissed where my fingers had just been. “We need you rested while you can. I’ll be right here with you.” I didn’t move, I just loosened my hold on her to allow her to get comfortable and rested her head on my shoulder. “Everyone is safe and I’m not going  anywhere, Harper.” I pressed one more kiss to her to the top of her head.

Continued...

#HarperLeeJenkins #CollinLittlesea #Collin #TheNerd #TheGoofball #Nova #TwilightRp #AU #TwiRP #LaPush #Storyline #Storytime #JessicaClearwater #Jess #JuanDiaz #LeahClearwater #EmbryCall #JacobBlack #sam uley #quil ateara #jared cameron #paul lahote #brady fuller #SueClearwater #Youtube #edward cullen #bella cullen #emmett cullen

[whenthetablesareturned]

First Step into Being with you – Storyline with Emmy Call & Lee Clearwater - Part Two

◄ Emmy ►

He was so much better at self-control than I was. We had come here to show the others that this was our choice... But we'd been met with more acceptance than we ever expected.  It wasn't needed... but it did feel really good.

It proved that these boys loved us both and even if this was strange for them, and I knew they would have questions about how it might affect our runs. But we would show them quickly that wouldn't change.  I pulled back, and somehow without conscious thought or decision, my fingers were lacing through his. and I tugged him towards the door.  I tossed #Seth my keys.

"Can you make sure my baby gets home safe?"

◄ Lee ►

The kid caught the keys without a problem, and his face lit up.

‘Yeah sure, I can do that.’ He beamed, while the other pups looked on with excitement. One of them getting a good deal was like them all winning the lotto.

“Someone is in a good mood.” Pushing my free hand though My hair to stop me from smacking her arse. Because that wasn’t happening here, no matter how fine it looks moving from side to side in front of me.

“Good night, all.” Waving as we pushed our way out into the fresh night air.

Taking in a couple of slow and deep breaths. I stopped my feet and her abruptly, curling my arms around her and picking her up off the ground bridal style.

“Well, that went better than expected.” My mouth found hers for a light brush. “You were amazing in there.”

◄ Emmy ►

I stopped my feet and her abruptly, curling my arms around her and picking her up off the ground bridal style.

“Well, that went better than expected.” My mouth found hers for a light brush. “You were amazing in there.” I stopped my feet and her abruptly, curling my arms around her and picking her up off the ground bridal style.

“Well, that went better than expected.” My mouth found hers for a light brush. “You were amazing in there.” I stopped my feet and her abruptly, curling my arms around her and picking her up off the ground bridal style.

“Well, that went better than expected.” My mouth found hers for a light brush. “You were amazing in there.” The details of my amazing-ness."

◄ Lee ►

Laughter rumbled freely from me. She wasn’t going to let it pass with the little I say!

“I should have known, you need a full break down of all the elements of your amazing-nessssssssss”

Walking my way over to my truck, I sat her down on the hood. Making my neck bend so that I had to look up to her now.

“Where to begin Little Minx? How about the way you treat my family like yours. Or the way you give as hard as you get with all of us? And there is the possibility that your voice is blessed by our spirits, because when you sing…. I fucking lose Myself? Or….”

Cupping her face, I bought it down to mine. “Or the fact you were willing to fight for us… for this… it’s all a beautiful package deal Emmy. And you are… amazing.” My voice turned low at the end, brushing my nose with hers, and with our forehead together.

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed... not giggled... never giggled... as he carried me to the truck. I licked my lips... I did love it when he had to look at me, it made his eyes light up and his ridiculously long lashes look even longer.

My heart sped up as he spoke, and I was.... speechless? That was a first. I rested my forehead to his and rested my hands on his shoulders when he cupped my cheeks. at first. I rested my forehead to his and rested my hands on his shoulders when he cupped my cheeks. things."

I kissed the tip of his nose. "Always."

◄ Lee ►

Fire officially began in me. Here she sat doing it again. I knew what those things meant  to her. Our values in life were aligned. It’s why this was so perfect.

“And I will too beautiful. Ma and Seth, you and your mom. Me…” what the hell was I trying to say?

“I want us to be happy, good, or bad. I will be there for you.” My grins grew with that kiss of hers.

“You missed my lips.” I caught hers. Sliding my hands into her hair I brought her mouth to mine, kissing her slow, deep, and fully immersed myself into her.

◄ Emmy ►

“I know you will… that why all of this is so easy and so natural.” I smiled, sweeping my hands up his shoulders and neck to his jaw.

I took in every word he said. “Sounds like a plan to me.” I made a soft sound when he kissed me and I cupped his face and leaned forward, into the kiss and into him.

“You have no idea how right you are about that.” I kissed him again, wanting to wrap my legs around him but… we were outside the bar… so I settled for pressing my knees into his hips.

◄ Lee ►

“I’m always right.” Kissing those perfect lips once, twice, and a third time.

“I best get you home before we are caught out here.” Kissing her again, my arms wrapped around to lift her down from the truck. Setting her down on her feet, my arm moved to her lower back Walking her around to her side of the truck.

“It’s been a good night.” I said to her opening the door for her.

◄ Emmy ►

I knew what those short, consecutive kisses meant... he was keeping himself under control. Because it was what I did when I wanted to kiss him but was moments away from pulling his clothes off and couldn't.

I stepped up into the truck, smiling at him. "You know... I could get used to being treated like a lady." I smirked.

"But if you tell anyone I said that I'll deny it." I teased him, but we both knew I wouldn't. "It was a great night... But #Ness and #Jake owes us a rematch... but next time it's you and me together."

◄ Lee ►

Once she was seated, I kissed her again and closed the door. “She giggles, likes being treated like a lady, what’s next?”

Walking around I climbed into my side, shouting the door and pulling the belt on. “You know your secrets are safe with me.”

Laughing while I reversed out of the parking lot. “Yeah, those two have no self-control.” Grinning my eyes turning to her. “You want to team up? I thought you liked playing against me?”

◄ Emmy ►

“Hey!” I pointed a stern finger at him but couldn’t keep a straight face. “I do not giggle.”

I tried not to roll my eyes because I couldn’t talk. Him whispering into my ear almost had my core heating in there. “Oh I will! Just not with those two on opposing teams. We’ll teach  them a lesson and then it’s right back to kicking your fine arse, Clearwater.”

I quirked a brow and bit my lip as the fine arse slide into the seat next to me.

◄ Lee ►

Snapping my teeth with a deep-set growl at her finger, I caught the tip of it and sucked with a sexy arse moan just for her. “Fine, I like that sound of this plan. You know I love a good challenge. And you on my side is a bonus in my eyes.”

Laughing a full belly Laughter again, I moved to sit back with my eyes on the road. “They won’t see us coming.”

◄ Emmy ►

I bit my lip harder… my thighs pressing together at that sound he made. He was playing dirty. I reach up nd free my hair from its ponytail… just to have something to do with my hands that wasn’t tearing his clothes off. My phone buzzed and I ignored it for now.

“You’ll soon Learn all my plans are good one.” I teased him and pulled out my phone when were out of sight of the bar.

I laughed hard just like Lee head. “Ness says… We can hear you. Get a room…. and then after that #Seth says not his.”

◄ Lee ►

Out of my peripheral vision I could see her hair fall free. The dark lush, straight sheets of silk fell just shy of her shoulders, brushing over her top as she laughed.

“That there, it’s a fucking perfect sound.” Saying it to myself.

“Ness can talk. I’ve walked in of her and Jake one too many times.” Laughing with her, one hand Moved to squeeze her knee. “Think we need to teach the kid a lesson, but his room is a step too far.”

Coming to a stop at the junction my eyes were on her. Not making any assumptions. “Where am I taking you?”

◄ Emmy ►

I bit my lip and my cheeks heated. I had heard a lot of compliments in my life... and that was a fact, not a flex. But had anyone ever said that about hearing me laugh? Absolutely not. My cheek heated and new, soft warmth spread out across my chest.

"You are exactly the kind  of person my mom wanted me to end up with." I smiled. "Even if she did bet on #Seth years ago."

I chuckled then. "If you walk  into a room and those two are making sandwiches you feel like you're talking in on something."

"He's just kidding, he knows you'd never do that."

I laced my fingers between his and locked my deep brown eyes on his. "Wherever you're gonna be."

◄ Lee ►

“With Jake and Ness? Yeah that’s a true fact. Who knew making sandwiches could be sexy and a turn on.”

She made my heart do something new, something it hadn’t done before. I bought our hands up to my mouth and kissed hers. Once, twice, three times. Thinking about what she Said.

“Feels wrong to go over to yours without your mom’s invitation now. I can’t explain why… I’ve grown up running in and out. But___”

Turning the wheel I kept her hand to my lips, heading over to mine. “I’m keeping you to myself.” The roads were clear as we passed by.

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed softly. “It's cute though... Like they fall in love all over again every day... No matter how long it's been.”

I knew what he meant... Having time with just him and I Mom’s house would be strange. Spending their together, with Mom... That seemed perfectly natural. “Maybe I should have gotten my own place when I finally got a grown-up job.” I chuckled. But with me on rotating shifts, then patrols and mom with a 9-5 we had plenty of space when we needed it. Plus living with your best friend was pretty easy.

Heat climbed up my arm from his kisses. “I'm yours to keep.” I smiled when I realised where he was taking us.

◄ Lee ►

“No, you shouldn’t have.” Looking out the side of my eyes at her. “Seth and I needed to move out we needed the space and the storage.”

We had built a storage shed in the back to keep all our tools and products out the way and safe.

“Add to the fact our sizes. Two of us  with Ma’s work too. We were getting under her feet. You and you mom, it’s not the same.”

When we came up to the turning to go home, I changed my mind. “You know what. Let’s go for a drive to the cove. I’ve got a blanket in the back.” I really wasn’t ready for the night to end.

◄ Emmy ►

I smiled at him because he was... Incredible. There was not a single thing about me or my life that he would so much as tweak, let alone change.

“Are you saying that should stay at home because I’m pocket-sized?” increased him... Because that was what we did.

“So spontaneous.” I beamed at him. “Let's do it!”

I leaned forward and pulled my phone into the stereo AUX and blindly hit shuffle. I grinned at the song that played. “That's one way to set the mood.” I laughed.

(Music: Body Talks · The Struts - https://youtu.be/BGpPR-IN0us)

◄ Lee ►

“Did I say it? No! Did you? Yes! Will I agree with you? Of course, because I’m not a foolish man to disagree.”

My grin widened turning the volume up and putting my window down. My hands tapped on the wheel. “Spontaneous is a must with a fire cracker like you in the mix Little Minx.” I started singing along.

ᴡʜᴇɴ ʏᴏᴜ ꜰʟɪᴄᴋ ʏᴏᴜʀ ʜᴀɪʀ ʟɪᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴀꜱᴋɪɴɢ ᴡʜᴇʀᴇ ɪ'ᴍ ꜰʀᴏᴍᴛʜᴀᴛ ɢᴀᴍᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ʀᴜɴɴɪɴɢ ʙᴀʙʏ ʏᴏᴜ'ᴠᴇ ᴀʟʀᴇᴀᴅʏ ᴡᴏɴ…

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed and leaned my elbow on the window ledge resting my cheek on my palm I watched him. He started singing along, and even pulled off the British accent... damn... that was sexy. I bite my lip.

Then I sang along with him for the chorus.

𝐼 𝓃𝑒𝑒𝒹 𝓉𝑜 𝓀𝓃𝑜𝓌, 𝓀𝓃𝑜𝓌, 𝓀𝓃𝑜𝓌

𝒲𝒽𝒶𝓉 𝒹𝑜 𝓎𝑜𝓊 𝓃𝑒𝑒𝒹, 𝓃𝑒𝑒𝒹, 𝓃𝑒𝑒𝒹?

𝒲𝒽𝒶𝓉 𝒹𝑜 𝓎𝑜𝓊 𝓁𝒾𝓀𝑒, 𝓁𝒾𝓀𝑒, 𝓁𝒾𝓀𝑒?

'𝒞𝒶𝓊𝓈𝑒 𝐼'𝓂 𝑔𝑜𝓃𝓃𝒶 𝒷𝑒 𝒾𝓉 𝓉𝑜𝓃𝒾𝑔𝒽𝓉

◄ Lee ►

My eyes darting to watch her and the road at the same time. Fuck me she was everything I needed and liked and wanted in one.

I stopped singing (badly) to listen to her perfect voice. Grinning as we drove north of the Rez passing the signed to the local tribal education centre.

During the day this side of the Rez was off limits to the pack, too many people of the tribe, tourists, and townies walked here. However, now in the middle of the night. It was quite and just what we could do with after the evening in the bar.

◄ Emmy ►

He caught my attention when he stopped singing. I laughed and smiled at the way he watched me and the road all a once. “You know I’m not the only one allowed to sing right?” I teased. “Everyone should sing in the car… even if they’re bad at it.” I smiled and ran my fingers through  my loose hair.

“Actually… especially if they bad at it.”

My gaze drifted to the roads he was taking. Roads we only took at night. Just when you start to think a night was perfect, Lee Clearwater worked his magic.

◄ Lee ►

“Hey! I know you’re telling the truth, but damn woman. At least try to butter it up and pour some sugar on it.”

Coughing to clear my throat. “I’m not that bad…” I was. I really was. “Ok. Ok.. I’m not as bad as Pauly!”

Reaching out I rested my hand on her lap. Just wanting  to touch her. The winding roads were like second nature even in the dead of night.

Taking the turn, I took my truck to the far side of the parking lot. Reversing it onto a parking spot even when it was just us here now.

◄ Emmy ►

The minute he said it the Def Leppard song played in my head at full volume. I rested my hand on his... loving every second of contact we shared. I was always an affectionate person, never afraid to hug the guys... at least not when I was fully dressed as opposed in shorts and  a sports bra...

But with him I carved a connection, his hand on my

knee... or mine on his shoulder... pressed up against him and everything in between. My heart raced and Bit my lip, composing myself.

"Show off!" I teased him when the reversed parked in an empty lot.

◄ Lee ►

“You love it when I do that.”

Tuning my hand over to lace my fingers into hers. Bringing it up to my mouth to place kisses on the back of her hand. Slowing kissing my way over the tips of her fingers and Biting her thumb.

“Let’s get out of here and onto the beach?” I didn’t mind if she wanted to sit here, as long as it was time with her. But under the stars was better when you could see them.

I always had my pack in the back of the truck, so we wouldn’t be sitting on the rocks or the sand.

Kissing her hand one more and then climbing out.

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed and slide my gaze sideway at him. My breath slowed as he kissed each of my fingers, clearly, he craved contact just as much as I did.

“Do I?” I narrowed my eyes playfully. I did. I really did. My drifted to the window and up at the sky… it was only semi-clouded  tonight

“Let’s.” I agreed, I let my hands slip free off his, the feeling of his kiss lingering on the back of my hand. I climbed out of the truck and watched him head to the back. Holding my hand out to him with a smile when he returned.

◄ Lee ►

“That wasn’t a denial there Little Minx. Therefore, I will hold on to my original position. You LOVE it when I do it.”

Winking before I opened the back, pulling the backpack out and throwing it over one shoulder. When I made my way around to her, I looked up to follow her Line of sight. “It’s not perfect, but we can make it work.”

Taking her hand in mine, noting how her fingers looked smaller, but knowing the power this half pint held within. Fuck! She was perfect.

“The cool breeze is welcoming after being indoors all evening.”

◄ Emmy ►

“I’m not denying anything.” I smirked at him. “But I’m not confirming anything either.” I chuckled.

The heat raced up my arm when her took my hand and I looked from him to the beach, the ocean… and partially ossicles moon. “It looks pretty perfect to me. Water, stars, the  moon…” I let my eyes drift from his head to his toes. Checking out every inch of him before I added. “And me, of course.”

◄ Lee ►

“Oh…oh… oh!” Halting in my steps.

“Those are some fighting words, at least from where I stand.”

The teasing grin came to life before I pulled her in by the hand i held her by. Letting it go before picking her up and throwing her over the free shoulder.

“Want to try Try again?”

Smacking her fine arse, walking down towards the beach. My gaze moved up when the moon came out from behind the clouds.

“Do you think grandma moon approves of the cave man approach. Knowing you could take me down if you wanted?”

Not letting her down.

◄ Emmy ►

I was pulled to a stop when Lee stopped walking and drew me towards him. I hardly had a chance to react before he was hoisting me up over his shoulder and I was laughing like only did with him.

As soon as I was over his shoulder I spanked his arse, almost at the same time he swatted mine.

"Now, here's the view I wanted! " I chuckled.

“Oh don't worry.“ l assured him. "Grandma knows I'll keep you in line if I have to... But so far she completely approves of your behaviour.” I smiled at the absurdity and playfulness of just letting him carry me down the beach. So... I spanked that fine arse again.

◄ Lee ►

Growling and snapping my teeth at her.

“Keep that up and he will bust out of me.” He wouldn’t but damn he wanted too. “You think she approves of me on two legs, she will never come out of the four legs are let out to play.”

Damn this woman, there it was. Even Her playing Gave me a hard on!

Dropping the bag off my shoulder over by fire pit I held her with both hands and started running fast towards the cold water.

“I think I need to cool you down.” Laughing as the sound of the crashing waves came closer and closer.

◄ Emmy ►

I couldn't see it.... but I heard the snap and my core clenched. "One day we will have him all you ourselves too." I smirked. I had promised the other part of my soul just as much. But, for now, it was our time.

Before I could tell him, he could do with cooling off too he was  running. I laughed... possibly squealed. I braced myself on his shoulders and managed to straighten up enough in his hold enough to wrap my leg around his mid-chest. He was broad, so I just barely managed to lock my ankles and secure my hold.

"If I'm going down, you're coming  with me, Clearwater!" I called over the rushing waves. laughing every step.

◄ Lee ►

Damn that laugh. The sound so sweet and welcoming. I always thought Emmy had the best laugh. But now the sound brought to me. And I fucking loved it.

“Like I would let you have all the fun?” My hands kept around her while she manoeuvred her way around me.  Those strong thighs holding on, with my legs picking up speed.

“You’re going in first!” Laughing like I never had before. I’d never been with someone where all my walls were down, and I was so open, and true to myself.

The cold water hit my legs as I went bouncing into the sea fully dressed, with my girlfriend wrapped around my like a baby lemur.

◄ Emmy ►

He had, in fact, let me have all the fun on several occasions. And that that had my centre heating, even as he splashed into the sea threatening to dunk me and I laughed with him.

“Actually, I’m still bone dry…” I laughed my legs were wrapped so high on his chest and he was  tall that I had hardly even been splashed.

“But if I’m going down…” I interlocked my hands on the back of his neck and secured my legs tightly. “You’re coming with me” I said, right before I threw ounce of of body weight arching backwards tipping him off centre so we both fell into the spray of an incoming wave.

◄ Lee ►

No time to reply to her, my legs pushed up off the bath and we both went crashing into the sea. The cold salty water welcomed us with open arms, this here were the waters of our ancestors. They smiled I was sure down at this madness and childishness. Because it was the Innocence of the amusement we were sharing.

My arms stayed wrapped around her torso keeping her close to me. The black waters took us down with the waves and then pushed us right back up with the momentum.

“Fuck!” Water filled my eyes and face, my dark think and curly hair Felt into my face as I opened my eyes to see her beautiful face right there before me.

◄ Emmy ►

I released my death grip around his middle when we hit the water, but my hands stayed around his neck. I wasn't about to let go of him... not when he was still holding fast to me. I and tried to shake my soaked hair from my face... making it so much worse.

I leaned in and  kissed his neck, getting mostly my own hair in my mouth.

I freed one hand finally and scraped away the hair on my face and in my eyes, only to find his face inches from mine, smiling and laughing with me.

◄ Lee ►

“Hi!” The clouds moved right when she moved her wet hair out of her own face. The light glowed and reflected off the water and onto her.

“Just beautiful.” Whispering the words while I held her chest to chest close to me, the sea keeping us moving. My eyes moved over Her facial features stopping at the lips I wanted so badly to kiss.

My hands moved up her back, lying flat to keep her in place. Leaning in the breaths space between us. “Told you I’d get you wet.” Grinning my mouth claimed hers.

◄ Emmy ►

“Hi.” I whispered back, and soft light cast his feature into sharp relief, the shape of his eyes… that tantalizing curve of his mouth and the strong jaw that did things to my insides I couldn’t describe.

By the Spirits, he was stunning.  “I had complete faith that you  wouldn’t disappoint.” I whispered back and hoisted myself up by the hold I had on his neck and shoulders and kissed him.

The way he held me up in the waist my water made shivers run up and down my spine… He knew I could more than hold my own in the water. But understood his want to hold onto me… because I felt it too. I moved my hands to his shoulders and pulled him closer.

◄ Lee ►

Placing my forehead to hers the smile still working its way out. “It feels like I’m a fucking teenager again.” Chest pounding, my hormones fried, and the control my wolf’s soul had coming to breaking points around her.

“How the fuck didn’t this kick in until now?” A wave Hit us from the side, but I’d moved us in time, so her back was turned to it.

◄ Emmy ►

By the Spirit, why did that touch of his forehead to mine make me feel like our souls were connected right through their centre?

I smiled and ran one hand along his jaw, trailing my fingers through his facial hair. "Because we know what this is now." I said softly. "And everyone that matters knows... so go wherever ever we want and still be US."

I kissed, keeping our foreheads touching. "Plus, you are technically my very first boyfriend... so... teenage antics are to be expected."

◄ Lee ►

“When did you grow into the all-knowing and feeling kinda woman?”

Grinning I kissed her again. Slow, steady, and taking my time. My mouth moved over hers when I bent my legs taking us both under the dark water. In the shadows where I could keep her from the eyes of Grandmother Moon. She is mine in the now.

When we came back up, breaking the water apart steam radiated from us. “I should get you out of the sea. Before we dry it up.”

◄ Emmy ►

“Maybe you’ve only just noticed how all-knowing I am.” I smiled at him, kissing that gorgeous grin of his. We slipped slowly under the water again and the I clung to his shoulders, keeping him close.

The taste of salt and Lee on my lips. The cold held us until he brought us  back up to the surface.

The heat of his body had the water already evaporating off of his broad shoulders. He was…. Fuck! My heart sped up a little.

And I kissed him tasting the salt on his skin again. I glanced at the fire pit. “Let’s go build a fire?”

◄ Lee ►

Nodding once, I waded the water until we were close to the shore. Setting her down on her feet. My hands cupped her cheeks and I kissed her sea salt flavoured lips.

“Let’s get this fire going.” Taking her hand in mine, to guide us out onto the beach before letting it go. In one smooth motion, I pulled the wet shirt clinging to my body off, ringing it to the side as we walked.

Pushing my hair out of my face. Once we were by the fire pit, I set my wet shirt on the rocks facing the pit, opening my bag to take out to large beach towel. Moving to place it around Emmy’s shoulders. Then I took the blanket out and set it down.

The fire pits were always left with the next person in mind, we all cleaned our mess before leaving, so that the next person could get a new fire started without having to worry about Things like clean up.

At first the fire came to life with some trouble, the kindling had been a little damp, but when it took. It set off its heat again the cold night.

◄ Emmy ►

My tongue traced my lower lips where it still tingled from the last sweet kiss. My feet hit the sand beneath the water, and we walked to the beach.

I dragged my hand through my hair, pulling it back out of my face and wringing out the water at the same time. My stomach turned  over watching him peel out of the soaked shirt. My heart skipped and I tried to regain my composure by stripping off my own shirt and squeezing the water out of it and laying it next to his.

I pulled the towel around me, smiling at him... it was wonderfully strange; being  looked after and stranger still that I wanted it. Only because it was coming from him. I kept the towel around me as I slipped out of my boots, not that standing on the beach in my sports bra bothered me, but it hid the curls of steam rising off my shoulders.

When he was done with the fire, I walked over to him and pulled him down to kneel on the blanket. I took the towel from around my shoulder and ran it slowly over his curls. I knew he would be dry in a matter of minutes... but this filled the need I had to look after him like he did me,

◄ Lee ►

Smiling I closed my eyes. It had been years since someone had dried my hair like this. And yeah, sure it was my Ma, but it was the place the act came from that had me wondering how I got this lucky with her.

My arms moved around her waist; I pulled up into straddle me. Bring her chest to chest.

“Thank you.” My hands moved to her arse, holding her to me. “You didn’t need to do that, but I love the fact that you did.”

She was beautiful in every way, but when she had a goal in mind, fuck it was stepped up tenfold.

◄ Emmy ►

I didn't resist it when pulled me close and down onto his lap. Why on earth would I? He pulled me close, and I draped the towel over his head like a hood and grinned.  "I know I didn't." I kissed the tip of his nose. "Just like I love that open door for me, and wrap a towel  around my shoulders when I'm soaking wet." I smiled and kissed his lips this time.  "And the way you treat my mom..."

One more sweet kiss. "And I love that you were so patient with my brother even though he was kind of an arsehole."

◄ Lee ►

With each kiss my heart stopped and then kick started. My smirk grew into a smile and then a grin.

Looking at her with the towel hood over my head. My hands moved to her sides, grazing my fingers tips over her hot steaming skin.

This has been the second of third time She’d mentioned the door thing.

“Emmy.” Placing a finger under her chin to make sure she saw me while I spoke.

“The door opening… When I step out of my truck, or through any other door, and open it for you. It has nothing to do with the fact that I don’t respect your Independence, or your strength, or your will to stand on your own two feet.

The meaning is in the ᴀᴄᴛɪᴏɴ if you would stop to think about it. The meaning is in the fact that my Ma and yours, both the ladies brought me and #Seth up to respect a strong minded woman. Because as you know, they are independent themselves.

The meaning of this action is not to belittle you, it is me showing you... that you are worth more to me than words can say. That you are worth me stopping, and showing you with my ACTION that I place ʏᴏᴜ ʙᴇꜰᴏʀᴇ ᴍᴇ.

When I open a door for you, it’s not because I don’t believe you can’t open it yourself.

It’s me saying with my ACTION… YOU BEFORE ME!”

◄ Emmy ►

My smile was barely a curl at the corner of my lips… I knew he meant every single word. I knew the act of opening a door for me wasn’t one of male superiority. Knowing this man as well as I did, I knew that the complete opposite would be far closer to the truth.

But it was so  more to him. It was deeper than anything that ever dawned on me. I decided in that moment that I would always wait for him to open a door for me from that point forward.

I wrapped my arms around his neck, listening intently to every word lower his make-shift cape to rest shoulders. “And that is exactly why I never believed there anything less that respect in the gesture. And its why I love it when you do… because every time, I know its your way of sharing part of yourself with me.” I kissed him softly. “I don’t ever want you to stop doing  it.” I added in a low whisper.

◄ Lee ►

Taking the towel off, I gestured for her to turn around and face the ocean and the fire. Setting her back close to my chest so to take that same towel to her hair. Except I patted her hair gently. It wasn’t needed, it was partially dry already. But I wanted to take part in the act of it tonight.

“Well. Now you want it, I’m not sure I should spoil you .” Leaning in to kiss her head and then her cheek.

“So, tell me. Is there anything so far in this relationship you don’t like?” It didn’t hurt to check in, right?

◄ Emmy ►

I shifted on his lap... taking care not to knee him where it would hurt. I tilted my head forehead and closed my eyes, savouring the affectionate gesture and that sweet kiss.

I leaned back against him and rested my head on his shoulder. "Honestly..." I said a deeply contented  sigh. "No... we're learning and growing together... I wouldn't do anything differently. As long as I don't have to wait too long for the date you promise me." I chuckled. It was well known that I appreciated instant gratification. "How about you? Is there anything you're not entirely happy with?"

This relationship was a two-way street.

◄ Lee ►

Setting the towel to the side. I wrapped my armed around her looking up at the sky that has cleared. Before moving back to the crackling fire, the embers lighting us.

“Are you saying I am. Or worth the await?” Kissing the top of her head. “I appreciated you Are an advocate of  instant gratification, trust me. When it comes to you. So am i. But this thing between us. I want it to be a slow burn. As in I’m in this for the long run. For as long as you want me.”

Considering the question. “Other that wishing I’ve taken the wet jeans Off before settling in. No. I don’t want to change anything. Each step brought us here.”

◄ Emmy ►

I leaned back into him completely. Now that his hands were free, I took them in mine and wrapped them around my bare stomach. "You are so worth the wait Lee... I waited my whole life just to know that this kind of happy existed." I flushed a little... did that make sense? My  stomach fluttered... and my smile grew. I nuzzled against his neck, kissing him softly and pulling his arm tighter around me.

"Only you could make waiting sound exciting." I knew that controlling my impulses was not my strong suit. "We both know what we want... right?" I whispered. "We both know we each have different strengths and --" I wasn't going to say weaknesses... "Flaws... I want to do this, exactly as you described. Slow burn..." It sounded sexy like the descriptions you see in bookstores in front of bestselling novels.

"But... I know how I get in the heat of the moment. So, I'll need your help. We do this on your timeline." I knew what I was might seem strange... but it was true... everything he described, I wanted. All I was asking for was a little help containing that impulsive side of me."

◄ Lee ►

Arms around her, chin resting on top of her head. I wanted to engulf her small body with mine. And I had to work hard to pull that impulse down. Because that was the warrior in me. The need to protect that we hold dare.

However, Emmy didn’t need this aspect of me. Even if from time to time, it would show itself. So far, she hadn’t kicked my arse for it. Listing to her voice and the meaning of the message intently, my brows lift. “I don’t want to contain you, or to change you. I want you as you come, Emmy. All of it. The feisty minx, the Impulsive artist, the doting daughter, the unlovable friend. I want all of it.”

Grinning at the sensation the kiss she placed on my neck brought to life. It was filled with tenderness. “I’m not saying I have the willpower to keep this thing between us above board.” Laughing At how close I’ve come so many times to beg her to let me in.

“My warrior and I are horny fuckers whenever we think about you.” My hands tighten around her, pulling her even close as though it was even possible. He was here with me. I spoke for us both.

“But we will do this Our way. How we want it to go. This is a two-way ticket for us. And we will work it out together.” One hand flat on her stomach, the other moved to hold her chin, and turned her face to meet mine.

“I’m going to take you on a date on your next night off. You and me baby.”

◄ Emmy ►

Just when I thought it was impossible to get closer to him he found a way to make happen. "I know that you would never do that Lee... I love the sound of everything you described I shifted a little to see him.

Spirits!! The fire cast a glow on all the perfectly chiselled contours of her face. He was a blood god!

"How about..." I thought for a moment... "We remind each other when we think we need to... then we can decide what to do in the moment? Like a horniness safe word?" I laughed.

I smiled when he tilted my face up to his. "I know  how you both feel. But I think it a good to be matched on... Right? I know in movies a lot of couples fight about... I don't know if sex drive is a thing real couples fight about because I'm surrounded by imprints." I laughed again.

I quickly got lost in his deep brown eyes.

◄ Lee ►

She did it again, I laughed out loud holding her too me as I rocked back and forth. “A…. A… A… Horniness safe word? Is it even a thing? If it’s not. Fucking hell, it should be.”

Leaning into her, my mouth found hers kissing her softly. “You pick this word, and we will Use it.” The way this woman kept me on my toes, wasn’t going to get old. She had everything I could have hoped for.

“We know what we want baby, and if you and I do this together. There’s no stopping us.”

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed. "It sounds crazy when you say it like that. But there's nothing wrong with a little crazy." I smiled up at him as best I could from this angle.

"Well... I think it's obvious... isn't it?" I quirked a brown. Spirits!! There was no angle that was unflattering to this  man.

I leaned up to kiss him again softly. "Slow burn..." I whispered.

◄ Lee ►

Fuck that sound. Joining her I laughed too. Rubbing my cheek against hers, letting my beard tickle her cheek.

“That’s two words. However, I like it.” Pressing my flat hands into her stomach to hug her tightly to my chest before letting go a little.

“Slow burn.” Testing It on my mouth. “Think it’s enough to stop you from devouring me? Because we both know. I’m fucking delicious.”

◄ Emmy ►

I wrinkled up my nose, savouring the rough tickles. Of course, he pointed out that it was two words. "You know me." l laughed, "I never liked to follow convention."

A soft sound of comfort escaped from my chest when he tightened his hold on me. When he held me like this I felt a heady mixture of vulnerable, safe and valued. l didn't want to miss a single second of any of those feelings.

"I'm not sure anything will be strong enough for that but... Strong enough to make me stop and think about the next steps?” I titled my head... "Maybe!"

◄ Lee ►

Tucking her head under my chin, I watch the flames dancing with the back drop of the night sky. Listening to her voice and the crackling of the wood as the heat engulfed it.

“It’s a fair point. With the two of us making sure we do this all right for us. With the spirits helping hand. We will do fine.”

Kissing the top of her head I couldn’t help myself. “And it just means I need to get your sexy arse on that first date before we fold.”

I wanted that for her, and for me. That was something we all deserved to experience and feel. A first date. Right?

I knew she’d dated, I had too. [The term used very loosely on my side. Other than high school ones.] She’d been in relationships, or one that I knew of.

But now, I wasn’t going to miss a thing with her. “So, do you want to tell me.. what you want our first date to be?”

◄ Emmy ►

I closed my eye and soaked in the contact, sitting here with him... my hair brushed between his cheek and his hair spinning almost dry curls around my finger. I only kept them closed for a few seconds. turning my gaze back to the sea and fire, every feature of his face was memorized.

I smiled, still toying with his hair. "It wouldn't be folding... if it's you and me and we both want it... it will be perfect. But yes! We should because I've had four texts from Rachel about shopping already."

I laughed at him... we'd mentioned it in the bar. But now it was just us. "Hmmm..." I pretended to think. "Food. Obviously... dancing... and whatever you want too. It's important to me that we both get everything want out of this."

This was his first date too after all.

◄ Lee ►

Chuckling at the comment. “Perfect?” She was settling high standards for us all. “Yeah. I actually agree.” Grinning like a fool, I kissed her head. “I do love it when you play with my hair. Is that mad?” No one ready had the opportunity to anything like this with me. Now I put right  burst out laughing. “Tell Rach to take it easy, Paul just going to rip is off her as soon as she dressed up for him.”

Remembering Emmy’s panties, the ones I’d ripped in haste to get them off. “Wait a minute, do I get to put in a request for this shopping trip?” Moving My head to look down at her.

“Food, yes. Dancing yes. Music yes. Time with you and I alone. That’s the biggest yes, baby. I want you all to myself.”

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed... my fingers stilled the feeling in his words. But only for a moment, if he liked it that much, I had no intention of stopping. "Probably about as mad as me loving it when you pick me up." I smiled up at him... because I meant it. Normally, a knee to the ball sack was  my answer to that.

"It's just her way of showing she's happy for me, and that's not how these girls work." I grinned. "This trip will be all about me. If it was pack thing, we'd all be shopping but for dates, anniversaries and things it's all eyes on one person." I  loved  being the centre of attention, but I hated shopping... Although a day with the girls did sound good... assuring the imprints Lee and I were happy would go a long way to comforting the boys.

"A request?" I quirked a brow. "Want to pick you up leopard print boxers? Because I know a place!"

◄ Lee ►

Laughing deeply at the admission I had to roll with it.

“YES! Yes I want a leopard print pair of boxes.” My arms tightened around her lifting her up a little before putting her back on her arse between my legs.

“If that’s how this man can keep his woman happy, I will do it. Is there any other kinks I need to know about? You know while we are on the topic that is.

I didn’t need to add anything on the imprint conversation. I knew these girls, most of them since childhood, spirits I was there the moment #Ness came into this world. I knew their hearts and their souls. And I knew the pack lads would be just fine with imprints seeing the truth between Emmy and I.

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed as he lifted me and pulled me closer. It like me mentioning him picking me up made him do it subconsciously... even in the small way.

My spirit animal squirmed, not happy about the idea of cat print on his perfect boy. I rolled my eyes at her. "Oh really! How does  your warrior feel about that?" I quirked a brow. It was easier to turn my head and see him now.

My fingers started the moved in his hair again. I took a deep contented breath. I could stay here forever, the fire, the ocean, Grandmother peeking from behind the clouds to watch  us, The ocean...

The feeling of being held by this man behind me... in every possible way and holding him too... "Lee?" I said with a soft smile, my eyes on the ocean now. "I've never felt this kind of happy before. It's incredible."

◄ Lee ►

The sound of her laughter. I kept thinking it and feeling it. Happiness. Pure joy when that sound filled my ears.

“Oh. My warrior? Uhm. Not going to lie. I’m not giving him the choice.” He wasn’t going to let those on our person. But when he saw her naked. Or scented her. It would change.

She went quite for a little, and I did too. Letting the moment sink in.

“Uhm?” I made the sound at hearing my name. And then my heart stopped. Working my throat at the admission. “I know the feeling beautiful.” Lifting her up and turning her around to Cradle my lap. My fingers moved to push her now dry Ish hair off her fact. Seeing the flames of the fire in those dark eyes, and the shadows trying to take a hold too.

“It’s the same feeling for me too.”

◄ Emmy ►

I wiggled in his arms a little, not because l was uncomfortable... I don't think it was possible for me to be anything other than blissfully comfortable right now. l was mirroring my wolf's playful protest.

I chuckled. "Mine will shred them before they make it past your  thighs.''

I was more than happy to turn around and see that face right next to mine. I cupped his cheeks, his eyes...spirits! You could get lost in those eyes. I leaned into his touch. "And now... We can do this...” I kissed the end of his nose. "Anywhere, any time because  everyone knows." I laughed. "Your all mine. All the time, all the places." I pressed my lips to his. "Coming here was an amazing idea. Thank you for taking me."

◄ Lee ►

Growling playfully, because my warrior was at the way she moved over my lap. I then laughed. Curling my fingers in her hair to play with it as she spoke. The sweet kiss to my noise made my mouth curl up into a smile.

“I don’t ever want to hide. I’m out there for everyone to to see. So, why hide the best thing that happened to me in a long time?”

My free hand moved down her bare back. Tracing the tips of my rough finger tips up and down her lower back. “I’m glad you like it.” My eyes stayed on hers. Leaning in to blush the tip of my nose on hers.

◄ Emmy ►

That growl gave me butterflies, me! Emmy Call, BUTTERFLIES.

But then he made my whole stomach, my whole being light up with his words. My smile was so big it blurred the edges of my vision.

"The best thing that ever happened to you?” I would tease him teased about inflating my ego, but I knew he meant every word he said.

The touch of his hand on my back had me silvering but it certainly wasn't from the cold. I kissed him, it was an almost chaste kiss… sweet and soft.

“I know exactly how you feel, Lee.” I whispered because in that moment I  knew it was true. "This is the greatest thing to happen to me since the day l discovered my warrior. Exciting, a little scary... In the best way... And a whole lot of magic.

◄ Lee ►

My warrior growled that she picked her warrior before me. And I just laughed. Remembering that the two thing were on different terms of my life.

“I never thought I wanted all this. You know.” Kissing her mouth between words. “This boyfriend thing seemed like hard work. I didn’t see it for myself.” Kissing her again and again. Why the fuck could I get enough of her? “But with you. I don’t want this to stop. Nights like this. Even days like ours. Not just the good times, I want the bad too.”

◄ Emmy ►

“Me either…” I chuckled. He knew it had happened to me once but that was… my own fear of hurt a friend letting get trapped in something that intended as one night.

“I was always quit vocal about it… especially about boys” I smiled against his lips each time they pressed to  mine. But this wasn’t a boy… Lee was. Man in every sense of the word. He cared for others, he respected people. He took care of his (numerous) responsibilities and he loved his mother.

“I just want to spend as much time with you as I can.” I chuckled. My lips on his again. “And I’m not afraid to be greedy about it… if it’s on a beautiful beach… all alone, or a couch with half the pack around… as long you’re there.”

I touched my forehead to his. “I’m glad you said that… bad times…” my finger slipped from his hair and down his neck. “Because my job… I love it, I do, and I never want to do anything else. But… when there’s a bad day… it’s… bad.”

I knew, they had all seen it. When we lost a resident. But I would rather lover these people and lose them than try to care for them while being detached. Even if it meant a broken heart every few months.

◄ Lee ►

One hand moved up her back, to the back of her head to keep her where she was.

Our foreheads connected I closed my eyes letting my scenes feed the moment to make this memory of being with her.

“I know right now these are just words. But if you give me the opportunity to prove myself. Baby… I will have your back.” And I meant it. I always had her back. But that was different. It was out of an obligation and a calling. Family friends, and Beta. But now. This. It was deeper.

“I’ve seen you and your mom. I’ve felt your pain. But I wasn’t In the place to help you in any way other than to give you a hug. And sit there if you wanted to share.”

Maybe I should have done more? But she was with #Quil and #Jake. Her best friends. Her shadows. I wasn’t in that inner circle. So, I shook it off.

“Good times… But especially bad times.” I whispered.

◄ Emmy ►

That sweet touch of his forehead to mine... by the Spirits... how did something that seemed so simple affect me like this? "I know you will, Lee... you always have been. Even if it was different then."

There wasn't a doubt in my mind I could rely on him. I had always had  my mom and the guys. They were always support and understanding... quick to hug and take me the light a bonfire and say goodbye our way.

"I Never had to go through any of it alone... but now that I know what it feels like to curl up in your arm and sleep.. Just know what  I'll be craving in those moments."

I pressed a soft kiss to his lips. "And that goes both ways... not just for you. Your family too. I'll be there, good or bad."

◄ Lee ►

My fingers curled stands of her hair around them. Nodding my head nice and slow. I knew she meant every word. The kid, my Ma, hers too. They were all special to me and to her too. My mouth touched hers, soft kisses, one after another.

“Do you want to know something crazy? I don’t think I ever thought about needing anyone. Someone who could be my equal. Not in a bad way. But I never felt alone. With all you  guys, with my family.” Pulling back a little to cup her face in my hands. “But when I’m with you. This isn’t something I knew of, but  never understood as clearly.” Taking her eyes in mine. Taking her in. “But I do now. I get it.”

◄ Emmy ►

I smiled. I never thought that Lee was distant or closed off... but it still baffled me a little bit at how easily he put is feelings into words. Even my best friends couldn't words like his. #Jake struggled a little more than #Quil and verbalising his feelings.

"If its  crazy..." I returned his sweet short kisses. "I never thought something like this would be on my path. I never felt like I was missing out on anything... It sorts of happened to me once and honestly... I didn't like it... But you've turned my world upside down, Lee Clearwater." I leaned into his touch, running my fingers through his hair. "I have to say... I love the new view... I understand now too... why the mom's wanted this for us. Why people spend their lives searching for this. The search just wasn't in our cards. And that's okay because our discovery... Its explosive. I wouldn't change a thing."

◄ Lee ►

Her kisses made me happy, those soft lips, the warmth of her body which felt different to the sun or the fire crackling beside us.

Carefully placing my arms around her. I shifted my body, turning and bringing her done to lay her back down into the blanket. Resting myself on My side, my elbow holding me up. Behind her the reds, oranges, and yellows of the fire glowing as our backdrop.

Leaning down I kissed her mouth, with my free hand strewn across her stomach lightly drawing lines across her.

“I know you’ve been here before. Toni right? The Girl from you band? I wanted to know. Not for any other reasons than I wanted to know everything she wanted to share. “You guys are still good friends. So, it couldn’t have been a bad relationship?”

◄ Emmy ►

He moved me for easily, it made me smile. He was gentle... he didn't need to be and he wasn't afraid to use that strength with me he made that very clear. But he had moments... where he chose delicate. There was something about he way he did it that never had me wanting to call  him out on it... It wasn't about me, or at least it wasn't because he saw me as weaker... it was for himself as much as me. So much of our lives were about strength... I understood the impulse.

I shook my head... "No. There's no  comparison to this." I smiled. "I always felt  like it was something that happened to me. She made assumptions after one night... And I loved her, she was a good friend and I didn't want to hurt her." I lay next to him, trialling my gaze along his silhouette in the firelight. "As time went on there were things I liked, curling up to watch a movie. Getting a goodnight or good morning text sometimes... So I thought, I could give it a try. But there were things I didn't like. Sharing a bed... lying... Then when it ended it took a long time to get my friend back." I smiled, walking my fingers up his bicep.

All those bad things I spent years avoiding... I wanted to do all of those things I hated with him. "But now it's clear... It was the wrong time... wrong person."

◄ Lee ►

I took in her features at she spoke, listening to what was being said in words, but more so what this beautiful woman was telling me by her body language.

The smile on my lips, telling her I wasn’t judging anything she told me.

“It’s clear there were lessons however, they Have brought you here.” I didn’t mean the beach, but now her mindset.

“And your friendship must have grown stronger because of it all. Learning so much about one another?” I asked. Moving to push a strand of hair out of her face, the. It moved to rest over her stomach again. Everything she said made sense to me. Even if the sharing a bed comment made me grin. Because she’d slept like a baby the night, she spent with me in my bed.

“No wanting to share a bed is a deal breaker for me. Just so we are clear. I don’t want you springing that on me in a Month or so.”

Arching my brow trying to gaze into her eyes without grinning. I was failing. Because if she told me to get out of her bed, or she didn’t want to spend the night in mine. I would honestly not force her. I’d tell her how I felt, but her choice and happiness came first.

“The lying. That’s the part why I never got into relationships. I’ve seen the pups. See how it makes them feel.” Shaking my head.

◄ Emmy ►

I wished I could be confident in what he said... But in truth, I wasn't so sure #Toni would be happy for me. "I hope so." I needed to have faith in my friend. "l guess my next trip to Port Angeles will tell."

Then because this was Lee, he had me laughing again. "You have  nothing to worry about when it comes to that.” I pressed a kiss to lips, softly. "Honestly, the first time I spent the night... That feeling I used to get when I thought about sharing a bed never even entered my mind. I was just happy… content… so relaxed and…” I smirked.

"Did I say happy? I love sharing a bed with you. Falling asleep with you, surrounded by your scent and your heat.”

Pleasant shivers travelled up and down my spine at the memory. I knew the pups he was thinking of... Some of them really struggled with dating and just weren't built for one-night stands. "It almost makes you wish there was an imprint for all of them.”

◄ Lee ►

She was holding something back, but I wasn’t going to pry it out of her. If it was something she wanted to share, Emmy would have said it.

Leaning down I kissed her cheek while she laughed. “Good to know. I didn’t think about it that first night. If you want to know…” winking at her. “It felt so natural, like it was meant to be. I didn’t question any of it. Not what happened, not you are staying.”

Looking across to the fire, I reached out to grab a log and tossed it on. “As much as you wish it was that way for them all. It’s not how the ancestors work. Some of them will need to learn how to juggle the life until they find the one, they want to settle down with.” I wasn’t being harsh; it was a fact.

◄ Emmy ►

"Natural." I smiled, straightening out a stray curl at the nape of his neck and letting it spring back again and again. "That's the perfect word. Like being in the exact right time at the exact right time."

I nodded I agreed. "I know... there's some many ways to find your  soulmate. But I have moments of weakness when I see them get heartbroken and cheated on. But they have their own journey's to make."

I couldn't help it know I tilted my head and locked my gaze on his. "I'm worried but #Toni going to..." I didn't say - have a tantrum – because it was unkind. "React badly when I tell her. It wouldn't change anything for me... well... It might... but between me and her, not us. She can be... intense."

#Quil would use the word Drama Queen.

◄ Lee ►

She made me smile, her fingers playing with my hair giving me a side note to go have a cut. Then again, I liked this moment. Liked her touching me in ways that no one else could.

“Hmm. I know I sound harsh, but it’s not how I mean it. I just know the journey and the lessons they will learn, will make them better men. They will know who they are, and who they want in their life.” Leaning over her I took in the shadows casted by the fire, however I saw her clearly.

“Why do you believe she would take it badly? How long has it been since you both have been over?” As I asked the question I attempted to recall when it was, she was dating her band mate.

“Won’t it make things hard for you and your band?” My eyebrows pulled together at the thought that she would have to deal with something like this because of me.

◄ Emmy ►

“We are proof that a Protector doesn't need to imprint to find their match.” I smiled… Okay, so I had no idea what the future held… but right now mine was filled with him. And that made everything feel all that much easier. I would wake up every morning with a thousand new reasons to smile. Even if I didn’t wake next to him, I would still be his girlfriend. He would still be my boyfriend.

“She can still be a little possessive, mostly about #Quil. But I have a feeling that will shift now.” I thought back to the when it happened. “Spirits it was Halloween after #Nessie‘s fifth birthday. And m not officially in the band I just play with them when I can stay hidden from the camera… I help them rehearse or record… I'm more of a roadie really.”

I sighed… “it was a long time ago and it was over before Mom even put the Christmas decorations up.”

◄ Lee ►

My smile was staying put, let’s face things as they were. I was happy right now. And I wasn’t going to think about the ifs and buts of the future. Now. Right now. Emmy was mine because she wanted to be.

Every muscle in our bodies went tort, the muscle my jaw twitching and eyes narrowing. The word ‘possessive’ had my warrior in high alert.

Counting myself down I clenched my fist over her stomach and then opened it again to rest it palm flat on her skin. Trying to quell the bubble of anger growing beneath my skin.

Finally, I spoke. “Nobody has the right to react that way over you. Not even me.” Gazing into her eyes. “I maybe an arsehole at times and want you all to myself. But promise me you will put me in my place, if you feel like I’d being a possessive cunt.”

My warrior and I thought about her ex. And how we would put her in her place if she ever crossed our path. Would we act on it? Nah. But did it feel good to imagine growling at her to make her shit her pants. Fuck yeah.

◄ Emmy ►

I left how his body reacted and I stroked my fingers along the back of his neck in a slow, soothing pattern. "I know." I whispered. "I let her away with too much for too long... out of guilt maybe. But any true friend would see how happy you make me. So... I want to be hopeful  that she'll put my happiness above ancient history."

I was struggling with that hope but was trying.

 "You may have some possessive traits... but it's different... You want me exactly as I am... You want me to have all the people around me. It's not the same as what you  would normally think when they hear that word. You want to hold me up in all the ways that matter and hold me down in all the ways that are fun." I smirked. "And I just so happen to find your way extremely sexy. But... I still promise to put you in your place occasionally.

◄ Lee ►

“It’s not my place to tell you how to manage your friendships. Just know I am here if you even want support.”

This wasn’t a new offer; it was one I gave them all. Because my support for them all didn’t change with the circumstance. It was unbiased and offered without any strings attached.

Learning down I kissed her forehead. The way her touch grounded me was welcome, I loved feeling her so close, and the shapes her fingers drawn was calming.  “I’m sure you’ll find some way to keep my sexy arse in line. Even if it means pushing me down.”

◄ Emmy ►

I nodded tilting my face up to his. I knew he meant it he would be there. He always had been... This was different. This was someone who could hold me, not just hug me. Someone I could curl up with in bed and talk about it all night.

"I know you are... And it’s so different from now anyone else has ever supported me. I really like it." I smiled. “It's a different kind of safe than I'm used to and it's... Amazing.” That kiss my forehead stole my breath away. "And I will love every second of it too."

◄ Lee ►

“Unconditional baby, don’t ever think anything will happen to change my mind, ok.” I blushed her off her forehead, pushed it behind her ear, letting my sight marry the image of her with the shadows and the heat of the fire, to the cool breeze, until the moonlit sky together.

“Do, you want to know something else?” I asked bringing my mouth down to hers, placing a soft kiss over her lips, the rush of her taste mixed with the sea making me grin. “I’ve never kissed a woman by a fire on the beach.” Waggling her brows I kissed her again, this time parting her lips with mine, deepening the kiss.

◄ Emmy ►

I bit my lip, smiling at him. By the Spirits! How did he give me butterflies by tucking my hair behind my ear... or was it his words? I kissed the end of his nose. "I don't want to say that that means more now...." I tilted my head. "It just... feels different. In a good way."

Then her had me laughing again... at least until his mouth claimed mine again. Without breaking our kissed and pushed on his shoulders, laying him back on the blanket so I was straddling his hips.

"Really?" I smirked. Fuck! He was beautiful in the fire light. "Then we better make the most of the moment." I kissed him again. Running my fingers along his jaw, his beard tickling my palms.

◄ Lee ►

Moving with her was easy, no questions I’d let her know every opportunity I had to remind her if she needed it.

Laying on my back, looking up at this finely crafted woman. The warrior within her. And more importantly the kind soul she encapsulated. I thank the ancestors for opening my eyes to this beautiful woman.

Grinning, I took her in, back lit with the flames of the fire and the darkness, with the sound of her ocean and the beating of our hearts.

My hands moved up the soft skin of her torso. Taking in her body, and her face. Stopping at her eyes. “I am never going to take my time with you for granted, let alone waste it, little minx.” My mouth moved with hers, letting my hands move up her sides.

◄ Emmy ►

I smiled; it wouldn't be news to me that Lee liked to make the most of his time. It was something we had in common.

"I know." I whispered. Neither of us were familiar with this boyfriend/girlfriend thing. We were learning all of this together. "I couldn't walk this path with you if I didn't feel the same way." I leaned down and kissed him.

"I'm one of a kind, Lee Clearwater. And I expect to be treated as the rare and precious gem that I am." I kissed him again. I knew this was exactly how I would be treated by him.

"I expect the exact same from myself."

◄ Lee ►

Our mouths kissed, my hands moving up and down her back now smiling like a fool with her declaration of feelings for me.

Emmy didn’t keep her mind or needs hidden, or her emotions too. However, to witness then on a night like this being snared openly. This was welcomed with open arms.

“Is that so? A gem… that how you see me?” Kissing her again. “And you are going to do the same for me?” Kissing her again. “So, I need to know. What gem am I?”

◄ Emmy ►

I titled my head… trying to recall the conversations I had with a crystal-healing, gem-obsessed friend. Then I remembered something. “Sunstone…” I smiled. “It carries a warmth unlike anything else, it's Grandfather’s stone.”

I kissed him again, my smile turning cheeky. “And According to a friend of mine; it cancels out toxic masculinity…” I laughed softly. “It was always something I admired about you. You were never a typical player; you were never a womanizer or a heartbreaker… though I’m sure a lot of women fell hard for you without  any mixed signals from you.”

◄ Lee ►

Grandfather’s stone. This had been her choice for me? Could I see it, yup sure I did. However, for her to have thought it through too.

I didn’t know much about stones and their meanings. Something I’d look up later when I had time. My hands tightened around her waist. “Any lesser man would take offence at being told he wasn’t a heartbreaker you know. It’s a good thing I never aspire to achieve such goals.”

I was proud to say I was one of sons of Sue Clearwater, our mother had no room in her house for masculine toxicity. We brothers were Brought up to respect women, our elders and our tribe.

Which got me to thinking. “You know about these stones and their meanings. I’m curious to know . Which are you?”

◄ Emmy ►

I made an irritated groan... "Guys like that strive for that image are so unattractive." Then I silently thanked the Spirits the Lee wasn't one of them.

"Lucky you never for that category." I chuckled. "Not sure that's something I could ever unsee. “I had to think back and  my friend had once told me...

"Topaz... Apparently." I smiled "But I can't remember why."

◄ Lee ►

“Stop judging people Little Minx, until your name is Edward Cullen, and you can mind read. It’s hard to understand why a person acts the way they do.” My hands slacked her arse gently before coming back to hold waist.

“Topaz? That’s an interesting choice. Do you have Any say in it too? Or it is just something that is ours to keep?” Something I knew little about, but with her I wanted to learn more.

◄ Emmy ►

“You really want to talk about Edward Cullen while I’m on top of you?” I laughed and squeezed my legs around his hips.

I watched the fire dance in his eyes. “I mean I’m sure you do. But try and tell Tallie that.” I chuckled. “Listening to her is whet my highly limited gemstone comes from.”

Talulah Brown (they/them), the most outspoken Two-Spirited dancer teacher on the reservation. We’d been in dance classes together since we could walk.

“I always really liked onyx if I’m honest. But that might have been my goth phase.” I chuckled.

◄ Lee ►

“What? The sparkling young forever, ice cold, blood drinking kind don’t do it for you?” I had to tease, wondering if vampires ears burned when they were spoken around. I’d have to ask him the next time we spoke.

Her act threw Cullen out of my mind faster than it came in. The twitch in my now dry jeans was her answer.

I had to laugh. “Oh, I cannot bring up someone. But we’re talking about Tallie now? They must have burning ears now.”

Grinning my fingers moved up her body until they were tangled in her silky soft, get black hair. “Of course, a black as your beautiful hair. As dark as your eyes under the moonlight, with the flames of the fire dancing in them.”

Bringing her face down to mine. “A mix of topaz and onyx. It’s perfect for you.” Muttering the words against her lips. “Are you going to kiss me now, or what?”

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed softly. "I always preferred toasted almond over vanilla. "Okay, so he had a point. "Totally different!" I teased. "Tallie is alive... and hot! You've seen them dance right?"

I felt that twitch and my mind melted. The word kiss was all I could focus on. "Hell yes!" I murmured and kissed him softly first. "I can't even remember what we’re talking about..." I kissed him deeply, pressing my body down onto his. the firelight started the fade, but we had all the heat we needed.

◄ Lee ►

Right now, I didn’t give a shit about anyone other than her. All the names forgotten because no one was as perfect as Emmy in my eyes.

“Shut up… and kiss me…” growling the words and biting her lips. I didn’t want her thinking about how hot someone else was. I’d make sure She forgot about them too.

Arms snaked around her waist, the flats of my warm palms moved up and down her back, touching and feeling their way while my mouth worked and danced with hers.

◄ Emmy ►

I did exactly what he said not stopping for a second to tell him so. I rolled my hips down onto him and groaned. His arms locked me in, and his lips never left mine. I captured his and sucked... Tasting him, feeling the heat of his bare chest.

I knew there was no one around, but we were still on the beach.

I softened the kiss. "Easy, baby... Don't make me tear off the rest of your clothes." I bit his lip lightly. "The rest of you is for my eyes only."

◄ Lee ►

Laughter burst free again. Kissing her mouth again before my arms loosened from around her.

“I heard no one, there are no other scents than you and me, and I wasn’t planning on running naked down the beach, but it’s good to now.”

Huffing out a breath, my dark eyes found hers “So… Little Minx… Do you want to head off before the sun comes up on us here? Maybe get some shut eye while we are at it?”

◄ Emmy ►

I laughed, kissing his lips, and his chin. both cheeks. “And I wasn’t planning on getting you naked on the beach but here I am…. Fighting the urge to tear off your clothes. You know plans never go smoothly when I’m in the mix.”

I glanced at the horizon… no longer lit with  the blue/white glow of the moons, and deep orange started to stain and blur the line.

“Hmm… Well… I already know what it’s like to wake up all tangled up with you. You up for another first? Or are you too sleepy?” I smiled. Everyone in the pack had seen many sunrises. But I feeling that like me… Lee hadn’t watched one in the arms of a lover.

◄ Lee ►

I was laughing, grinning, and smiling all at fucking once. Her kisses were so Emmy, and yet the emotion behind them felt like a breakthrough for the both of us. My hands resting around her waist, I followed her gaze to the sky. The beautiful change broadcasting the arrival of a new day.

“With you? Sleep seems to be the last thing on my mind. It feels like a ducking waste of time when I could be sharing time with you baby.” Curling my finger into her dry hair. This time I was the one to sit up to meet her mouth and kiss her.

“Emmy… Do you want to see the sunrise with me?” Another first… Lee Clearwater… asking a woman to do something romantic. However, she wasn’t just any woman.

◄ Emmy ►

I smiled and kissed him again… “The upside is the waking up part.” There was nothing like the feeling of waking up in a tangle of limbs and heat and seeing the face the moment my eyes opened.

My eyes locked on his for a May and heart betrayed me by racing again. “I thought you’d never ask.” I teased him and kissed him again.

I moved swinging one leg over him so shift to sit between his legs and lean back against his chest. “Another first…” I whispered settling in with my boyfriend…. to watch the sun rise.

I never thought I would end up  here… It unexpected and wonderful.

◄ Lee ►

She said… YES! My wolf huffed at the sight of my inner loss of control. However, he understood the importance of this moment just as much as I did.

“Another First baby.” Kissing the top of her head, my strong muscular arms closed around her perfect warrior frame. With our eyes on the changing landscape and the skyline before us.

“Another, perfect first with you…” I whispered into her hair.

#LeeClearwater #EmberlyCall #LeahClearwater #EmbryCall #GenderSwapped #Twilight #TwilightRP #TwiRP #AU #Stories